NationStates Jolt Archive

OOC: Like this thread sister one- "The Expulsion of Religions"- this thread does don't mirror my feelings to other religions in RL. This is entirely fictional and has no bearing one way or the other on my stance to other religions. This thread is one the involves me and Kanami and no other, however ANY nation is free to RP diplomacy and polictical stance on the situation. If war breaks out then it is between me and Kanami. No other.

Enjoy!

IC:

Northampton Fortress City- Two Miles from the City Centre

It was six o’clock in the morning in Northampton with a strong red sun rising up waking the country to a brand new wonderful Saturday morning. The light spilled out from the sky and washed over the tired city and seeped through the windows of those sleeping in the houses below. One such house was no extraordinary house in the slightest and was as simple as the rest of the city’s residential two story houses. This one had four people as sleep inside of it that, to the untrained eye, seemed perfectly normal in their own right. These were not the ordinary people one would have expected to find inside the house, they had concealed a terrible secret from the local authorities for almost half a year now.

Half a year ago, the government had decreed that all religions accept Christianity, Orthodox and Judaism were to be removed from the state. This came after months of unrest and racial hatred emitting from the Muslim sectors, terrorist planning and collaboration from the Satanists and the terrorist group “Red Cell”- it was all too much for the government’s secret service to deal with effectively, the only option was to remove them from the state. Half a year ago the deportations were completed only leaving members of the community of an illegal religion in hiding or renouncing their religion for a limited time. This family was a victim of that- so far they had avoided detection by the government as true Satanists and intended to keep it that day. Everyday was a day of secrecy for the family and they tried not to talk openly at people, only at home did they fell safe.

The sound of sirens woke the young of named Tommy Janis in his bed. He stole a look at his clock that read 5:55am. The sirens must have been close, on Saturday he could sleep in for ages and ages without having to worry about anything. The sound of helicopters also made him stir some more when he tried to get back to sleep but the constant thumping of the approaching helicopter mixed with the nearby sirens was too much for him. He struggled some more and failed to get back to sleep- the chopper was close now and he leapt up and rushed over to his curtains and drew them. Light poured into the once darkened room blinding him momentarily. He spied where the noise was coming from and saw two helicopters approaching.

“Probably the army training again…” he told himself and drew the curtains again. He waited and waited for the choppers to pass but they didn’t. He suddenly became tense and frightened as he heard the sirens becoming clearer than ever before. He opened the curtains a fraction again and saw five riot vans surround by at least twenty patrol cars on blues and twos streak to a stop outside his house and set up a cordon on the street. The helicopters were now hovering over his house and the noise was close to deafening.

Tommy heard his mother down stairs screaming with the father yelling back for calm. Tommy raced down stairs to see what was happening when his father told him to go back upstairs.

“Tommy! Upstairs now! The lock is 564! Now go upstairs!”

Most of this made no sense to him what so ever, everything was happening so quickly. He darted into the hallway and to the foot of the stairs and looked at the front door. Shadows approached the door and rammed it with something. The door bulked but did not give way, Tommy didn’t need to be told twice and ran upstairs as the door received another punishing blow. He remembered what his father had said and ran into his parent’s room. He knew what he was looking for, a small brown box with a pad lock in one of his father’s draws- he’d seen it before but never known what was in it. The door splintered and collapsed into pieces and he people running in.

“POLICE! POLICE!” he heard them yell downstairs. They had been discovered, the cover blown and their religion uncovered to the police. They didn’t need a defence in court, they probably wouldn’t get one even remotely good enough to get them out of this problem.

Tommy looked through the window and saw an empty white van, it wasn’t an ordinary police van but there was no mistaking the insignia on the side. The police had scrambled the local Armed Response Unit and they were inside right now. Guns, bulletproof shields and body armour- he now realised what was in the box. He opened it up and found a semi-automatic handgun inside, loaded and primed- ready to fire. He had no idea of the make but it made no difference, he had a weapon to fight with.

The police had arrested the parents and were moving upstairs, now no longer expecting much resistance they kicked the door down to Tommy’s two brothers and his sister and swiftly arrested them as well tearing down and ripping apart religious artefacts they had hanging up. The door to where Tommy was standing in was kicked open and five men poured in.

“POLICE! Get to the floor! Now!” shouted one of them without paying attention to what Tommy was holding.
Tommy simply smiled as he raised the gun and left of five rounds into the officer that shouted at him. The body armour stopped most of the shots but one found his exposed neck and killed him instantly. The officers swiftly retreated as Tommy left more rounds that missed their target. He smiled with victory as the officers waited outside, thought he might survive, he had a gun and he might escape out the back garden. He could do it! He must do it! But a black ball of some sort that had rolled in through the door interrupted his thoughts.

“Fire in the hole!” someone shouted and at that moment the whole room filled with eye piercing white light and knocked Tommy to the floor. More shots rang out in the confusion of Tommy’s head, the sound of handgun fire quite near to him. The shots continued to fire and flooded the whole room with deadly gunfire while the light reseeded from the room.

The Police officers walked over the body of Tommy that was riddled with bullet wounds, his life drained away and blood all over the once white carpet of his parent’s room.

“Damn it.” one officer spoke. “I didn’t know it was a kid. Shit, if I’d known I might just have charged him and cuffed him….not kill the poor blighter.”

“Don’t worry about it” said another to him. “He killed Barry and would have killed you if he had the chance. You take no chances with guns, no matter who is holding them. Come on. Lets go home and leave forensics and paramedics to sort out that bloody mess on the floor.”

The all left the room one by one stopping slightly to bow their heads to their dead comrade leaving only a single officer remaining. He stood over the dead body of the boy and looked at it with hatred on his face. He lifted the visor on his helmet and spat on the body with a tear in his eye, he stalked out of the room and left the house.

Soon the helicopters had left and the police cars had left as well, escorting the prison vans the enemies of the state were being held in.

65 Lowlands Road, Stevid Capita, Cabinet Office

Prime Minister David Conroy had not been aware of the raid, in fact no one in the cabinet had been aware of it until the head of MI5 had walked in on the cabinet meeting and told them all before leaving as quickly as he had entered. He left nothing but a large file in front of the PM.

Conroy was sitting in his office reading the report in silence. He was half pleased and half upset at the result. The Wisemen’s Committee would be very impressed at the development (unless they had ordered it without telling him), but the loss of a twelve-year boy and a single policeman was nothing something worth celebrating to the world or to the country.

There was a knock at the door and Mr. Ludlow, head of MI5, walked in and sat down without being invited.

“Please sit down Ludlow.” Conroy said comically.

“Prime Minister this development has lead to a few dire consequences that we foresaw but hoped wouldn’t happen.”

“Well?”

“Well first and foremost the press have found at. That was inevitable but it means other nations will find out especially those who opposed the deportations.”

“Fuck ‘em.” said Conroy without remorse.

“Well quite sir, yes. Political pressure will be a problem but we have a slightly bigger one. Interrogation of the father revealed some disturbing information. It appears the terrorist Group “Red Cell” is still at large in the Stevidian wastelands. They have been in hiding since the deportations but are staring to come into the light. The farther admitted he was a member.”

Conroy was half shocked, rumours of the return to the Satanist terrorist group were not unknown to the government or even the population but such a sudden return was a tad shocking. The family were involved with terrorists, in Conroy’s father’s old dictatorship death would have been the only option for treason. In this country now, however, there was another option. The newly colonised Hanover Island Chain had one or two islands with maximum-security prisons where people like those arrested would be taken. Although the island was populated by ordinary civilians and was close to a potential aggressor nation, the islands seemed safe enough.

“Right then.” said Conroy “I’ll talk to the press that know a lot already. Since I don’t know much of the details, I’ll confirm most of what they’ve said and saying where the prisoners are going. Right then, I’ll get on with it.”

OFFICIAL STATEMENT BY PM- SBC NEWS

Today, I can confirm, a family practising an illegal religion was attacked by a police detachment in Northampton Fortress City- two miles from the city centre. We can confirm that there were five people inside the house of which four have been arrested. A young boy of twelve attacked and killed an armed police officer with a gun and so was killed by officers raiding the building. The loss was regrettable but the safety of those in the building had to be taken into account, subsequently the house is still under investigation and the street has been evacuated in case of trouble.

Those that have been arrested have already been charged with murder and are at this moment landing on an island in the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency under Stevid control. We will continue the deportation of any found lawbreaker of this magnitude to these islands and any attempt to escape will be met with force.

I am not going to answer any questions at this time because the whole incident is keeping the government very busy. Thank you.

Central Intellgence Agency Carmina Gadlalica

A joint NSA/CIA meeting was stiring up some suspicion in the country. The T.V. Was shut off from Conroy's speach. Elenore was a little lost she wasn't sure what Stevid was doing?

"What's Conroy up too now?"

Molly Anderson: (Homeland Security) You think by now, they would have stopped their policey on this issue."

Elenore: "Let's face it Molly, Steven didn't necisarly score a major victory. He told me when I took office, Stevid may/may not have changed their ways much. Alex what is this place he's talking about?"

Alex Lang: (Minister of Defense) "Hanover Islands, apparently a chain under Stevid controll, this is where they send all their deporters."

Elenore: "Like Kurona and Magic Sorcery?"

Alex: "Yes, but instead of leaving prisoners, they likely leave civilans. And unlike thoes two, I don't belive they leave them to fend for themselves. I belive they have stations on the island. This is a satlite photo."

Elenore: "Good Lord, they are very close to us. We've had a hostel nation in our own back yards and we are only relizing this now?"

Alex: "Berry told me he had no knowledge of this."

"Nither did Steven I'm sure, he would have told me that. He probably would have waged force against the islands during the cold war."

Molly: "Then again, seeing as we had several battle ships parked at our door,
all ready to fire at will, he probablly would have avoided that."

Elenore: "So what do we do about these islands?"

Alex: "We'll have to gather more intel. Probably have to ask Conroy him self."

Elenore: "I know I said I wanted to mend relations, but I don't think Conroy or the Stevid Government are ready to start tell us about their fortresses of solitued on thoes islands. I think we may have to bring Tomoyo in this, and Mikaux and Subaru. Maybe Empress Kinimoto, seeing as Kurona is their next door neighbor."

Karou Kamiah: (Minister of Foreign Affairs) "Don't you think that is quadruple teaming?"

"Maybe Karou, but I like to see it as, power of suggestion, from many leaders."

Akiko Mashimo: (Vice Prime Minister) "Teaming."

Elenore: "Okay okay it's teaming. But he doesn't have to know that."

Karou: "He's been in office longer than you Ms. Romney, he might get wise."

Elenore: "Better to have love and lost than to never love at all. Let's give it a try. Oh and Jason?"

Jason Izen (Min of the Interior) "Yes ma'am?"

Elenore: "Prepare the National Guard. We have over 2,000 Stevid Refugees, and I'm willing to bet their are still a few bitter people. Also make sure the Secret Service knows. Karou, time to take a letter."

Ministry of Foreign Affairs, The Republic of Kanami


To Prime Minister David Conroy


Mr. Conroy,

Intel and recent news reports are revealing some rather disturbing facts regarding the actions and workings of your nation. A meeting is requested with you to discuss the "Hanover Island"

Sincerly,

Karou Kamiah

Tomoyo was enjoying a warm breezy day. Sipping tea from the prominod deck of the palce. "Milady. This just arrived for you."

It was a note from Prime Minister Romeny

She read she was wanted, it didn't really detail, but she figured she might as well.

"Will they send transportation for me?"

"Apparently so."

A helicopter touched down.

Lifting off arriving in Kanami hours later.

"Prime Minister." She said in a heavy accented English. English wasn't her best language.

"Greetings Princess, welcome." She switched to Tomoyo's native language. "I mud admi I still learning Kurma."

"Well you certianlly are improving. You just jumbled up a few words. But your getting there."

"Come to my office, would you like some tea?"

"No thank you, I had some before I came."

"Ah very well."

"Is this between just us? Or will others be joining us."

"Yes, I will expalin more in my office."

(OOC: And I'll leave the rest to you Kanami, thanks for letting me take on Elenore for a moment)

(OOC: No prob Kurona. Saves posting space and time gaps)
Elenore only breifly told a few details sketchy, she wanted to save for when the others arrived.

"I see." Tomoyo said. "Well I guess it will make more sense when our other guests have arrived."

"Yes it will. I also invited your neighbor, Magic Sorcery. I noticed you don't have relations with them."

"oh you know my nation. Ruled entirely by ultra conservatives, who belive magic is of the devil. I'm Shinto which has similar aspects but they don't seem to care."

Subaru looked out the window of the small plane, on it's way to Kanami. She looked at her mother Mikaux who was gripping the seats, and breathing deeply.

"Mother you look nervous. Relax."

"You know how I hate flying."

"Well if we saild it would take too long. This is probably pressing."

"I know, you know I have not yet met the new Prime Minister. I really liked the old one."

"I'm sure Ms. Romney will be very nice. They are from the same party."

"I suppose you're right dear. Piolt?"

"Yes ma'am?"

"How long till we land?"

"Oh about a few more hours. Should be smooth sailing from here."

"Great."

The plane touched down, They we're greated and sent to the Prime Minister's office.

"Oh you must be Queen Mikaux, and Princess Subaru. We haven't formally met, I'm Elenore Romeny."

She was responded with salutations back as well.

"Now we just have one more guest to arrive, then I can outline all the details. Can I get you ladies anything, tea, soda, water?"

"Just water for us? Okay honey?"

"Sure just water will be good."

Sakura landed in Kanami, she flew under her own power (Yep she can make wings)

She was wearing a pink cloak to keep her slighly hidden. And it was a bit chilly in the air.

"Hello, I'm Empress Kinimoto, I had a summons to come here."

"Yes, Your Royal Highness, follow me."

She was led to The Prime Minister's office. She saw the other leaders, and was a little suprised.

"Uh which one of you is Ms. Romeny?"

"Oh that would be me. How do you do your highness? I'm Elenore Romeny. This is Queen Mikaux Akoowa and Princess Subaru Akoowa from Aqua Anu. And your next door neighbor, Princess Tomoyo from Kurona."

"Oh so you're the princess from the nation next to us. Look I just want you to know that storm you guys had didn't come from us."

"Oh I'm quite sure of that. I know you to be a very kind girl, and your nation an honerable place."

OOC: Sorry for the delay in posting- and just a suggestion, could the posts be a bit more detail? Cool.

IC:

Conroy had summoned the entire top brass to the war room underneath 65 Lowlands Road- the PM’s Office. The country was indeed already at war with the Golden Throne but not in a way that would seriously threaten the nation, so it was a surprise to everyone that an emergency meeting had been called in the war room. Half the government’s civil servants and MP’s had no idea what was currently going on, some knew that Kanami had stepped in over something, but many had no idea what was going on.

Those who thought it had something to do with Kanami and the incident in Northampton City were correct, indeed the meeting was about the short message they had received from Kanami, although they had left no hint to what their real intentions were- they simply wanted to discuss the “Hanover Island Chain” Southeast of them.

“What do they mean? I thought they were going to bite our arses off about what happened in Northampton?” asked the Minister of Home Defence (MHD).

“I assume,” replied Conroy. “That they are more than a tad concerned of the eight inhabited islands under Stevid control just south of them. I would be if I were in their shoes- they may not have known about them because we did not send the fleet there a few years back. I would have thought they had noticed them before… even CLAIMED them as their own, but it can’t be helped.”

The room went silent for a moment as Conroy considered his position. Three-quarters of the Royal Navy was tied up in Otium Aqua and a single fleet south of Haven was on extended readiness, reinforcing the islands was out of a question. Kanami probably would take things quite far but the island had at least some defence- although one thousand men with APCs isn’t lot to use. Conroy was banking on Kanami following their usual protocol and sticking to diplomacy before attacking anything.

“We’ll tell them the truth.” Conroy finally said, cutting the silence in two. “We have nothing to hide there. There are, after all, civilian islands with a few maximum-security prisons, four airfields, army base and a few ports. Nothing terribly upsetting- yet. The only thing I am reluctant to tell them is that we shove the illegal religious supporters in there now and Red Cell Terrorists. Kanami is seriously against this kind of “false imprisonment” but I’d rather not fight them over the reasons behind detaining those inside- we’d lose that quite efficiently.”

The First Sea Lord, Admiral Sir Alan West, nodded in agreement. “I concur sir, Kanami will throw an awful lot crap at us over this whole thing. But I’m worried about the islands and the security. Kanami may already have a “Claim” that they never mentioned. They could take the islands by force and release the prisoners and deal with them accordingly. The Stevidian Empire has only just been resurrected and is beginning to thrive- I’d rather not lose these islands to military or diplomatic pressure.”

There was a murmur of agreement around the dimly lit room to which Conroy answered: “I won’t give up the islands, and I will not renounce what we are doing here in this country. I will, however, divulge some information to them about what is going on- I’m those islands that have suddenly appeared so dangerous are scaring them shitless. Lets put them out of their misery. Dismissed”

Official Statement to PM Eleanor of Kanami

It may come as a shock to you that the “North Hanover Island Chain Dependency” consisting of more than eight islands is in fact under the flag and crown of the Stevidian Empire. The claim stands in the Year 2001 and no other claim has been brought forward to the Imperial Court and Imperial Office. The islands are not a military firebase but merely civilian islands and have over two thousand people in total living on them. We shall also admit that there is a single army barrack holding APCs and 1,000 men and a single RAF base on one of the major islands. There are also at least five maximum-security prisons that hold inmates that are deemed too dangerous to be kept in Stevid, Red Cell Terrorists and members of religious groups that have infringed the law on religious groups. While the proximity of the Chain to Kanami may make you feel uncomfortable, we again remind the Kanami government that until evidence concerning the sovereignty of the islands is brought forward, the North Hanover Island Chain is under Stevid control.

If you wish to discuss the sovereignty, the prisons or any other issue regarding the happenings in Northampton City, please contact the Imperial Foreign Office of Stevid and we will arrange to meet.

Somewhere In Stevid

The entire Wisemen’s Committee, including David Conroy, were gathered in the great room of polished oak wood and leather seating. All of them had a small glass of bandy in hand and some had cigars in the other hand. Conroy had just delivered his weekly report to them- now as a Wiseman himself, he now had unprecedented respect from all the members and had received praise for the message he had sent to Kanami.

“Well good sir.” said one. “You are proving to be a valuable investment in our committee. I can see you prospering in this job- winning elections will be no problem for you.”

“Only because you’re the ones who actually choose who is the PM- you can’t let common folk simply choose who’s in charge, that’s your policy.” Replied Conroy after sipping his drink and relaxing a bit more in his chair.

“Don’t you like being in control? Your party is the most respectable, that’s why the Conroy family is brilliant at winning elections- now your one of us you will win every election till the day you stand down or die- it’s your choice.”

Conroy nodded and sipped again. “What do you think will happen now?”

“Hmm? Oh well, Prime Minister, I’m sure Kanami would love to have those prisoners released. I’m sure they don’t want us on those islands so close to them- I can see them bringing a lot of issues to the table that you will have to over come. The political pressure might be huge but don’t give in to everything. The Hanover Dependency is our on political Ace In The Hole over Kanami- if we lose that then we’ll be in a cripple position and we’d have to get it back…. Do whatever is necessary to keep those islands short of invading Kanami.”

Conroy nodded and gulped down the last of his drink before standing.

“Good day to you sirs.” he said bow slightly. Conroy then left the room at set off back to Number 65 and await Kanami’s reply to the message the government had sent back.

Elenore was debrefing her fellow allied leaders of the details. Apparently this was striking cords with Kurona, them being apart of the Stevid Empire.

"I really don't know, what Conroy is up to lately, I haven't really ever talked to him, Steven hasn't talked to him since the mission to Kurona. And these islands, have me worried."

An assitant walked in with the letter in hand.

"Excuse me ma'am, this just arrived for you."

He handed her the letter.

It may come as a shock to you that the “North Hanover Island Chain Dependency” consisting of more than eight islands is in fact under the flag and crown of the Stevidian Empire. The claim stands in the Year 2001 and no other claim has been brought forward to the Imperial Court and Imperial Office. The islands are not a military firebase but merely civilian islands and have over two thousand people in total living on them. We shall also admit that there is a single army barrack holding APCs and 1,000 men and a single RAF base on one of the major islands. There are also at least five maximum-security prisons that hold inmates that are deemed too dangerous to be kept in Stevid, Red Cell Terrorists and members of religious groups that have infringed the law on religious groups. While the proximity of the Chain to Kanami may make you feel uncomfortable, we again remind the Kanami government that until evidence concerning the sovereignty of the islands is brought forward, the North Hanover Island Chain is under Stevid control.

If you wish to discuss the sovereignty, the prisons or any other issue regarding the happenings in Northampton City, please contact the Imperial Foreign Office of Stevid and we will arrange to meet.

"Well there are infact a bundle of islands under their control in our backyard."

"May I see the letter Prime Minister?" Tomoyo had asked.

She was shown the letter.

"So apparently, this is where they sent the deportees that wern't their ideas of proper religion. Red Cell terrorists, Molly what do you think about that?"

"Unless they are imprisond, a cell of terrorists could very well pose threats to domestic security. Perhaps I should raise to threat level Yellow."

"I don't think we'll have to do that, but the question on my mind is, has anyone on this island been tried? Kurona, and M.S. I know you deport some prisioners, but after a trial."

Both noded to her.

"North Hampton. Oh Lord, I need Emmy here. " Unfortunaltey Attorney General Emmy Wilent was overseas working a poltical murder

"Hanover has me worried. It sounds like they won't clean up their act. The only way I see it is I need to talk to Conroy face to face, and see this place for my self. Karou?"

"Yes ma'am." And she went to send a letter requesting Conroy come to Kanami.

"Here's the deal everyone, If I declare the island a violation of International and Regional law, I am in my right by the U.N. and the LON to invade, liberate, and if necisary, even hold tribunals. Now you are all welcome to be nutural, but your help would be appreciated."

Outside the Parliment Building-Carmina Gadalica

Protesters have gatherd in light of news being told of talks and visits with Stevid. Many we're former residence, deported. Many held signs saying various things

BRING US JUSTICE

WE WANT CONROY!

HUMAN RIGHTS,
TRIE CONROY,
TRIE STEVID

Reporters we're eating up.

"I'm here in front of the Parliment building where mass protests are being held in light of recent intel involving Stevid. It's been a while since both nations came out of the bitter dispute, and even worked together to help Kurona. Right now I'm standing with Christao Priestess Mackenzi Taylor, whom on her Kimono is wearing several human rights pins, and even this intresting one, a Picture of David Conroy with WANTED on it. Can you tell us what your protest is about, after all you are a native her, you have always been Christao, and of course non of the churches have been invloved."

"Well people who we're expelled often talked to me, and I saw that the actions of that Government violates every good Christian doctorine, and even our own teachings of Tolerance. I think the Prime Minister of that nation needs to be put on trial. And now they have these islands, who knows what they are doing on them."

"Now rumors are going around he may come to talk to Prime Minister Romeny, what will happen?"

"This protest will always be peaceful, but we will make sure we are heard. "

"Okay thank you. Some critics of the Romeny administraion are saying this whole Hanover thing is an exucse to bring up the religious expulsions again, but Romeny says this about national security, and the non-agression pact the two nations have, and the possible human rights issues on international waters. From Carmina Galdalica, I'm Annabell Conway."

Somewhere in Stevid

Conroy and the rest of the Wisemen had been gathered around the large television in their overly spacious room. They had been watching the news direct from Kanami in English subtitles to see what the heat was like over there in that foreign realm.
The pictures nerved up a few there while many simply smiled with glee at the screen as if they were taking in the images and discarding them as useless information.

“Strange how they find it so bad over there.” said on of the Wisemen, one that Conroy didn’t know the name of yet. “Over here no body seems to mind what is happening- of all things they mainly ignore it. Little protests here and there… but nothing like that in Kanami- they ought to exert a tad bit more control over their population.”

Conroy half nodded in agreement but was still intently listening to the television, he saw the banners and posters flying in the crowd with is name and picture on them- talking about how wrong he was and why he was still in office.

“If only they knew what really controlled this esteemed nation.” Conroy thought to himself. He forced a smile, he popularity might fall here and there but the committee would always fiddle with the results to look as if he was in control of the population mass.

He had received the message of a meeting from Kanami before he reached the committee room. Although he detested the Kanami government for stepping into every last little thing that happened in this world of corruption, he liked idea for meeting Elenore for the first time face-to-face. It might prove to be an interesting little conversation dominated by the Hanover Island Chain. It could be a lot worse for the Kanamians, the Hanover Dependency could be a huge military stronghold rather than a few civilian towns and villages- they should be grateful.

He was now in a world of his own, ignoring the men around him and the television and was deep in thought. What would he do if those bastards crossed the wide stretch of water between Kanami and the Hanover Dependency and invaded? Surely that would be, of all things, against international law? He did not know.

“Conroy? Sir? Sir!” someone said and in an instant Conroy awoke out of his waking trance.

“Huh?”
“I said do you agree to go to Kanami and talk?”
“Uh… yes…yes of course. I mean, lets give diplomacy a chance but they are not going to get us off those islands. They are ours as much as anyone’s and they will stay that way and will fly the flag of Stevid for many years to come.”
“Just remember to say that to that Elenore woman in Kanami.” replied one of the Wisemen.

“I intend to sir. I’ll send a message to them straight away saying I’ll meet with her and members of the cabinet.”
“Don’t wait for a reply Conroy, get in the air as soon as possible and make headway to Kanami- they offered to bring you to the table so go without question and sort this ruddy mess out for us and the nation.”

Conroy nodded and was about to leave before something struck him, and hard. He lowered himself back into the chair and remained seated.

“What of Kurona?” asked Conroy “They are a member of the Empire.”

“They may make their own stance in this affair- we do not govern them in any major way- however if war is declared and Kurona joins the wrong side then Kurona will suffer more the Kanami. We take a dim few to backstabbing and treason.”

Conroy frowned at this and hoped he would have to repeat what was said to Kanami or Kurona- threatening members of the Empire would make it collapse and that’s the last thing he wanted. He rose and bid them Goodbye and left the building for Stevid International Airport.

“Get my plane ready.” He said to someone over the phone from inside is black limousine. “Yes Kanami. Yes… Yes, and also send them a message that I’m on my way right now. But one more thing dear fellow. I’m a tad nervous of those prats in the crowd over in Kanami- they seem a bit…well… rowdy and loud. I wanted full protection over there, the works- body guards, military personal on the plane and official ceremonial guards to also accompany me while I’m in Kanami parliament itself talking to their Prime Minister… okay? Good, excellent- I’ll be there in five minutes okay? See you then.”

Indeed it didn’t take long for them to get there and everything Conroy had asked for had already arrived at the airport, the Boeing 747 jet was lined up to go and was waiting to be boarded. Conroy got out of the car and stepped out on to the runway, the weather was hot and wondered weather it would hold up till they reached Kanami. He smiled to himself as his guards and others stepped onto the plane, he darted forward with a few other men behind him and stepped up into the plane and seated himself on a more luxurious part of the aircraft on the port side. He near the way to Kanami would mean the plane would have to bank right to get on the right flight path and so this would give him a tremendous view of Stevid Capita Fortress City.

The plane took off on time and passed over the huge capital city of Stevid as it made headway to Kanami, it would be a very long one way trip to Kanami but the good weather, luxurious services and quiet would make it seem like minutes.

Air Traffic Controll

"We have our hotplane* comming in."

(*hotplane is code talk in peacetime for a plane carrying a diplomat offical.)

"Well it's IFF is good. It's a Stevid plane. All right." HE picked up the phone.

"This is Cheif ATC Michale Sorensen, secure gate 3, we have a hotplane landing. How are runway conditions?"

"Runway conditions are looking good. Sky is cloudless, forcast calls for sunshine all day."

Press Room, Parliment Building

Elenore stood to flashing cameras, and dozens of reporters

"I want to clear somethings up before The Prime Minister Arrives. First off I can not confirm what exactly is on Hanover, that is why I need to have this meeting. If there are infact military instillations I will work to shut them down promptly. Now as for protests, I must say I am pleased so far with the behavior. No riots have broken out, and they are peaceful. Protests can remain so long as thoes conditions are maintained. Peacefull Assembly, rember that. Thank you, I must retreat back to my office, to continue talks with our allies at this time, my Press Secratary will answer any questions."

As Elenore Re-entred Tomoyo stood.

"I hope it went well. So I take it Mr. Conroy is on his way."

"Yes he is. Do you have concerns Princess?"

"Kurona is part of the Empire. We are freindly, I don't know how he will react to me siding with you. I agree, there shouldn't be hostel bases so close to you, and if there are human rights breaches well..."

"Princess, if that nation has any honor, they will understand your soverign right to choes. Our two nations have been allies for a good ammount of time now. But I will not force you to chose to take sides. You should remain nutral military wise, but do use your potential power of influence. Use it wisely, and you will have no trouble at all. And if anything goes wrong, you know you will be defended by us, and our allies."

She put her hand on her shoulder reassuringly.

"Keep calm. We dodged a bullet before, we can again."

"Well people say they can't turn down me. Maybe this can work out Prime Minister Romney. We are an Empire, and we almost pulled the same stunt of expulsion, of course that was out of my controll, and all done by Chancellor Seshiro Kotobuki, but one empire to another, I'm sure they can see reason."

The plane had offloaded a lot of personnel onto Kanami turf, not only Conroy but also a lot of guards and civil servants had debarked form the plane’s fabulous interior. The clear skies promised by air traffic control was no lie, the skies were clear as crystal and only the odd cloud could be seen and the sun was fairly hot as well. Conroy had stepped out after for MI6 agents armed with pistols walked out and had observed the airport. Security could not be seen anywhere apart from the obvious cars on the runway- in other words the other security forces were so well hidden that he couldn’t seen them. The professionalism of the Kanami security was indeed impressing but Conroy hadn’t the time to admire it for long as one of the agents gestured him to walk down the steps to one of the cars parked a small walk away- ready to transport him and others to the Kanami central government to meet with leaders gathered there to meet with him. Conroy had stepped into the car followed by a few body guards and intelligence agents, in a few of the cars in front and behind Conroy’s car, a few armed soldiers stepped in and closed the door.

It hadn’t taken long for the cars to reach their destination in Kanami and all along the route the cars were bombarded with angry protester chanting that seemed to bounce off the cars themselves as the occupants ignored it totally. The Kanami government building was very large and dominated the road for miles- the security here was more obvious with riot police in place if a riot broke out and ordinary security forces to make it extra tight- to Conroy, it all looked very text book and well executed.
He and everyone else stepped out of the cars and met cheers of or torment from the crowd a few yards away that the group immediately ignored and were escorted into the main building.

They were there now and were still being escorted by Kanami security. Conroy had been thinking about his encountered throughout the whole trip from Stevid to Kanami, he had yet to meet the new Kanami Prime Minister and who ever else she had called to this meeting- undoubtedly Kurona would be there and that would be a confrontation to remember. Although, Kanami hadn’t so far given a massive hint that they wanted to discuss the last religious engagement but rather discuss the islands the Stevid possessed near to Kanami. The Hanover Island had to be proven to be a reasonable threat to Kanami but in such a way that would make it look pretty peaceful as well. “Could that be done?” Conroy thought to himself.

The escorts took them through the great halls and corridors of the building that Conroy could not help but admire, this was the first time he had set foot in Kanami and so far he had been impressed by the country’s infrastructure. The lighting was good and the carpet was equally good as they walked on the spotless floor. They walked through the odd door here and there and sensed that they were nearing the end of the walk- they were right. Kanami security told them to wait there while he walked through some double doors and disappeared for a few minutes before returning.

“They will see you now sirs.” he said.

Conroy, a single man (a man from the Wisemens Committee) and four civil servants walked forward follow by two MI6 secret service agents and entered the room. Conroy nodded with a simile to the man who opened the door and walked in to see the Prime Minister of Kanami, Kurona and one other from a nation he didn’t recognise but probably had the right to be there.

Without wasting anytime, they all exchanged greetings and the usual formalities of general acceptance and mutual recognition such as “hello” and introducing one another, Conroy never once offered his hand for anyone to shake and neither did any of his aides- they were on speaking terms but nowhere in agreement.
Conroy seated himself with everyone else at the negotiating table- this was it, the first step to agreement or conflict, almost everything to come would start here in this room.
The Wiseman opened up a brief case on the table and removed some papers before putting the case away and a single Stevid civil servant was writing down the official minutes of the meeting for the Stevid records.

Silence fell on the room for a short period as the Wiseman handed Conroy the agendas that he would cover and probably answer to when asked about them. He smiled and looked at the paper at a glance before meeting the gaze of PM Elenore.

“Ma’am, it is a pleasure to meeting and your hospitality so far has been excellent. However, Mr. Koolridge may have already told you this, I prefer not to beat about the bush as it were, lets get right down to business- that’s why all of us are here. My aides here a merely advisors and government officials noting down legalities and the usual diplomatic courses that ought to be followed.”

He paused a moment or to let what he had said sink in quickly before continuing.

“Since you are the host Ma’am, I’ll let you start the talks… perhaps The North Hanover Island Chain Dependency you’ve taken attention to?”

"That's right. Now our Intel Agency only recently picked up on these islands, and that they we're under your control. Neither Steven, nor I had any knowledge of this. So basically, I need to know flat out, just what are these islands for, what do you have on them? Besides Hanover, I'm wondering about your current events, and if they are likely connected in any way."

She sat back in her chair.

Conroy had thought over the possible questions he was going to be asked on the plane and the first question asked was to be one of the easiest and simplest he hoped to answer.

“Well the Hanover Chain Dependency is a large chain of island just south west of you. There are two big islands with three significantly smaller ones dotted east and south of the two mainland islands. South West of those islands are at least six to eight smaller islands in a chain stretching southwesterly. That is the chain in a nutshell. We can safely tell you that at least six of all the islands are inhabited by civilians belonging to Stevid- the islands are not military strongholds but civilian population centres. I will not hide the fact that we do have military bases on two of the islands, the two main islands.”

Conroy saw that this was the information that the Kanami government were desperate to get hold of. He smiled slightly, almost unnoticed, and continued to speak.

“I answer to one. No one foreign on our military aspects. But in this instance, what we don’t tell you, you will find out some other way. The eastern island of the two large ones has a large army barrack. This barrack has a detachment of nearly one thousand to one thousand one hundred troops. Accompanying them are around thirty-five armoured APC tanks and forty army Land Rovers. On the other island there is a medium sized RAF base that houses twenty EF-2000’s and twenty Tornado F3’s. There are three ports but none are military although they could be converted. In short, that is the military capacity of the island.
“To answer your second question, we have five maximum-security prison scattered over both islands. Although both are lightly populated with upstanding civilians, they are perfectly safe form the criminals. The criminals are those that are deemed exceedingly dangerous or who are awaiting trial.”

He saw some members of Kanami remain focused and some seemed to dislike what he had said.

“The family members that were charged with breaking the law and restrictions on religion were immediately sent to one of the prisons and are awaiting trial. We cannot say when they will be tried because I just don’t know. The islands are mainly civilian up also house some of the most dangerous criminals of the state. I also turn to Kurona at this point.”

Conroy looked to their PM and smiled reassuringly.

“Although part of the Empire, we do not control your nation’s political stance on matters. We respect your sovereignty and you may side with Kanami if you wish- however, military action will not be tolerated and if Kurona were to take military action against Stevid, Kurona will be permanently banished from the Empire and will be immediately and openly attacked, en mass, by Imperial forces chosen by Stevid. On the subject of sovereignty, we re-emphasize Stevid’s sovereignty over the islands… any thing else ma’am that concerns you in any way?”

Elenore thought for a moment. "Cheeky" she thought.

"Well regarding these quote unquote dangerous criminals, are they really dangerous, or is this sort of the post-Witch Hunt paranoia. If these men and or women have comitted terrorism on your soil, then you are very much free to hold them and tri them However we recently had our share of terror. Terror against our churches in this country. And If any of them are responsible for that, we would perfer to give them military tribunals. So you have civilans, are these civilans, will full imigrants, or did you ship them all there during the deportations? Queen Akoowa, Princess Akoowa, Empress Kinimoto, Princess Mikanu, and I feel that is a likely a breach of human rights on international waters. Under regional Amnesty and Asylum Treaties, it could be very well illegal, despite your nations soverignty. You may own the islands, but I have to draw a line in the sand somewhere when it comes to soveringty. Therefore here is a proposition, if thoes people are there against there will, they can do one of two things:

Go to another country, as it's unlikely you will let them return home.

Or stay.

And of course that is for the ones that aren't in prison.

Now regarding the family that was arrested, I find it a little frightning to have them tried for practicing faith. Unless they comitted any real crimes that common law would dictate, such as robery, assault, etc. I would also ask that you would free them into one of our nations asylum custody. But that is if they haven't broken laws other than your nations laws on religion.


Finally regarding your military installations. What do you use them for? Then I would like to propose selected DMZ's between our nation and the islands."

This was an attack and a half- Conroy never expected her come out with all guns blazing at him, perhaps he’d struck a nerve. His deliberate sly politeness may have been agitating her or something else may have annoyed to her the extent of attacking him in such a way. He had remained seated but had taken mild offence to what she was saying to him. If only she knew who was really in control of Stevid.

Conroy smiled in a friendly way and began to speak.

“Look ma’am, they are criminals. Dangerous criminals as I say and yet you question us on whether they really are criminals! Well, I don’t know how it works here in Kanami- for I have never been here before or spent the night here- but if you don’t consider mass murder, terrorism, rape, drugs trafficking, criminal gang organisations crime then I’ve really got to see the country more often. It sounds as if it’s out of control. I can assure you that the criminals in there are genuine criminals. As for the religious criminals in there, you know Stevid’s policy on such matters because we have discussed this before.”

He paused for a moment and drank some water and cleared his throat.

“You say your intelligence found the Hanover Island Chain? Well your intelligence isn’t as good as you claim it is. The civilians living there live like the ordinary men and women in Stevid. If they were deportees then they wouldn’t be living in decent houses and have access to shops, cars and other luxuries granted to the usual populace. The North Hanover Island Chain is in many encyclopaedias and is listed on the international database as a Stevidian Island Dependency that was colonised in the year 2001. That was before the government’s change of stance on religions. So to answer your question- no- the civilians there are not being held against their will, they immigrated there on their free will without intervention from the government. The government did try to persuade people to leave for islands because of areas of over crowding in Stevid. But they were not forced to leave.

“ It is in this case that I have explained to you that the Stevid government rejects your proposal to remove people from the Hanover Island Chain and that takes effect from now on. We will not be bullied into it either- that particular proposal is hereby rejected for the course of diplomacy.”

The Stevidian Civil Servant made sure to note this particular part of the conversation down in the minutes, as it seemed to be a key point in the discussions so far.

“Regarding the family, you know the change in law banishes the practice of a illegal religion in Stevid. But we remind you that they practised the same religion as the Satanist terrorist group Red Cell. Such risks were not to be ignored. If they were practising any other faith then they might have just been arrested, questioned and deported or, they were lucky, be let back out into society. After intense questioning and interrogation of the father of the family, he divulged information that may lead to a member of Red Cell is ranked as a lieutenant in that organisation. That is why the family are detained in Hanover.

“Now then…the military bases on the islands… Now come on ma’am, what do you think they are there for?” Conroy said rather sarcastically that produced a smirk from one of the civil servants. “Why does any nation have a military base? Eh? Defence ma’am, defence. The army and RAF base are there because the islands need defending. The island chain is a very long way from Stevid and well out of direct reach from the Royal Navy. It could take days or at least a week on “All Ahead Full” to reach the islands by sea. The islands, therefore, must have the means to defend themselves. It is only a small garrison, one thousand well trained and well equipped troops with a few armoured transports and light vehicles and a number of aircraft.

“Therefore, your proposal of a De-militarised Zone is rejected by the government as absurd. If a threat comes from your direction but with forces that belong to another nation and not yours, we can’t attack. A DMZ compromises the security of the islands and their military capability that is already pathetic enough to drive back a few waves. The sovereignty of the islands is Stevid’s, the flag that flies from the government house in capital of Hanover is Stevid, official United Nation recognition of the islands is that they belong to Stevid, the first known official claim to the islands was by a Royal Navy captain and so first claimed by Stevid. The islands belong to us- and we can assure you they we will not relinquish them or the Stevidian citizens to anyone via diplomatic means. They are ours and ours alone- we hope that you can understand that…or are we asking to much of you?”

"I don't listen or answer to the U.N. Mr. Conroy. I don't care what they say about these bloody islands, I care about what my people say about these islands. But if you want these bases to continue operating we are going to draw DMZ between our borders. The last thing I, or any civilans want is to see your jets flying over our borders. Not to mention we have Naval Bases along our coasts lines and we commence private operations in the waters. There are also areas fragile right now Mr. Conroy, unorganized colonies of islands exist between us and Hanover that one sight of a ship or jet that doesn't belong to us, could very well spook them into doing something rash. So unless you want to be held responsible for intel leaks, on our traning, and operations, or indiginous massacers, I would strongly recomend we discuss DMZ's between your bases and ours.

And don't persum to tell me about dangerous criminals. I know all about them Mr. Conroy. The people who helped rip my family appart by giving thoes drugs and alchol, to my brothers, and the man who slammed into my sister, drunk. The terrorists who held our churches hostage, and in the eyes of many people in this country today, you are a criminal your self. The only diffrence is you are protected, the rest are punishable. If there are Terrorists on that Island, then it's best you start finding ways of dealing with them. I am going to draw the Soverignty line somewhere, like it or not David, I will draw it.

Really what are the grounds of religious criminals? How many are acutally dangerous, and how many are just your ideas of dangerous? It's a simple question!

What you do on that Island, is up to you, but I need to make sure you're not storing nukes there. Because no matter what, I will not have WMD's this close to us, I just won't. You can't convince me otherwise. Now seeing as you told me of your storage, I doubt not the authenticity, or the defense. If your nation purley uses it as a defense then I don't have a problem, but if you use it as an offense station, then we have some things to talk about.

Thoes Islands may belong to you, but as far as I'm concerned, they are on international waters, with no central government. I don't care if you have a mayor there, that isn't what I call cental government. So that means Human Rights, start to matter a little more. You want to abridge rights, do it on your own soil."

Subaru the peacemaker stood.

"Woah woah woah. Please back to nutural corners both of you. Now Mr. Conroy, surely your nation can reach some sort of compromise, surely something can be worked out, but let's not get out of controll here."

Conroy was now slightly agitated. He just caught something from someone about calming down but he was in no mood to start calming down. The part about her briefly describing what happened to her parents not only seemed irrelevant to him but also annoying that she brought it up in the midst of an international discussion.

“Good God Woman! Don’t make this a personal matter! Sorry for your loss and such but it really isn’t linked to the sovereignty and what we do on the island. We are dealing with the terrorists. I don’t know about Kanami but Stevid does not believe in the death penalty and so we don’t kill them but keep them and the highest security prison available to the country. And you saying that you’re going to make a DMZ- fine- you do that but it won’t be recognised by us. Those military bases are under Stevidian control and their operation status will not be influenced by foreign politics and affairs. The Stevidian military obeys the treaty of sovereignty and national boarders and waters and any enemy activity will be acted upon- but we never cross boarders that we are not supposed to. If you blame us for all of your intelligence leaks from now on because of the proximity of the islands to Kanami, then your counter intelligence has either got to get the facts right or get better at stopping countries from doing that to you!”

He looked at the Wiseman next to him. He seemed satisfied so far and Conroy intended to continue to go on the offensive into Kanami’s offensive- fight fire with fire.

“You say what are religious crimes? We answer. You ask again and say that it is a simple question, and again we say what we said before. In Stevid those religions, unless otherwise stated, are illegal. If people in any country do something illegal then it is a crime. What they were doing, in Stevid, was a crime. Simple question as you say…simple answer.

Do you know what the term Empire means? The islands belong to us, once claimed then Stevid territorial waters become active around them by at least fifty nautical miles. They are surrounded by international waters but not technically in international waters. Sovereignty is ours, there is a government house there and is controlled by Stevid. It is like Britain owns the Falkland Islands- The North Hanover Island Chain IS Stevid. And you thinking we have Weapons of Mass Destruction there is totally absurd. Stevid’s nuclear deterrent is delivered by nuclear submarines and the only silos we have are in Stevid, if you don’t believe me then feel free to send a satellite over the island chain- you won’t find any subs- even I don’t know where they are and you certainly won’t find any silos. Stevid doesn’t use the islands for either offence or defence- they are civilian islands with military bases in them- they can be used in war for offensive or defensive means but that is not their primary purpose.

Elenore, Stevid respects you and your nation and every other nation here before me- but you cannot keep this up. You can draw as many lines as you want Dear but that doesn’t we will take the blindest bit of notice to them. Unless officially recognised by either the international community or the UN-, which we are not a member of-, then the lines mean nothing. There will be no DMZ and the military bases in Hanover will remain and will continue to operate as normal. Unless forcibly removed- they will remain.”

Sakura's turn.

"Mr. Conroy, Ms. Romney, please calm down. Please let's all calm down, and settle this. Now I'm sure Ms. Romney didn't mean to imply you hold nukes, she said she doesn't doubt your authenticity of your claims. And I'm sure you will be allowed to continue operating your bases, but she says there are some fragile areas in this region. Now Ms. Romeny, Kanami I know is a republic, and I don't imagine you have a lot of claims in international waters, like an Empire would. I can understand where Conroy is coming from, holding claim, as apart of the Empire. We too have many claims as apart of our Empire.

Mr. Conroy, I'm sure the last thing you want is indiginous massacers, which is why I belive it is vital to draw up some DMZ Zones. I'm sure that Ms. Romney will allow your bases to continue operating, but I'm sure we will have to have no-fly no-sail zones in these fragile territories. Now now, let's please not strike personal nerves with eachother, we've all had our shares of personal strugle but let's stay relevant. Now it is apparent Stevid and Kanami have diffrent ideas about dealing with terror. Kanami I know is pro-death penalty in practice, and I can see Stevid is anti-death penalty. And I'm guessing it's also abolitionist, in practice. Now I'm sure the prisons are well secure and escapes are unlikely and dangerous. If not, then I'm sure the Government will take it upon themselves to fix that. "

She stood and walked over to the Coat of Armes. A Giant Hawk grasping in it's tallons, arrows and olive branches. The head was facing the Olive Branches.

"This mighty Hawk on the wall, it's grasping the Olive Branches. The Olive Branches symbolize peace. So let's be peaceful."

"Then shall we pull out some maps? I have to agree, Kanami has it's national security to think about, and it can't be good for security if foreign jets are flying over constantly. You never know who will spill the secreats."

The Wiseman snorted when the word “peace” was mentioned, but he managed to suppress it just enough to make an audible cough. Was being said almost insulted him- Kanami had never protested before about the islands and now they, as well as their friends, wanted a DMZ? He thought it absurd, as did Conroy who resumed speaking.

“Don’t you understand people? We don’t want a DMZ. We don’t intend to threat Kanami with those islands! What in the name of God himself can we do with little under thirty planes and a thousand troops, and we don’t care about these “volatile” areas- our pilots aren’t stupid enough to leave their airspace and you know as well as I do that if an unidentified jet appears over your skies or fragile hot spot skies will only be ours- but it couldn’t be ours unless they are asked for, we abide by foreign airspace and international waters doesn’t constitute as violating anyone’s airspace. Our birds can train and fly around international airspace as much as they like. They’ll never stray too far because we have the latest in GPS and RADAR tracking- nothing will happen. You needed worry.

To re-emphasise our point, we don’t want a DMZ because it is simply a waste of time- if a single naval vessel or jet accidental fridges over the DMZ then all hell will break loose- as if it won’t already. No matter what you say people- the Islands will stay, the military bases belonging the army and proud air force will remain and the RAF will continue to practise on land and out at sea without fear of criticism.”

He paused and looked straight at Elenore.

“You drive a hard bargain ma’am, but I’m going to deal with you as I did with your predecessor Steven Koolridge- I will not let up- I will stand for any of this. We will not agree on a DMZ unless it is absolutely necessary. It’s not needed simply because you survived without one before to discovered the islands, so why do you need one now? It is absurd. Do you have anything more to put across to Stevid?”

"Look I'm NOT asking you to demiliterize the whole island. You can continue operations so long as the operations do not invovle production or use, of Weapons of Mass Destruction. But I've told you time and time again, there are zones off the island you will have to set up otherwise, there will be trouble. Not from me, not from you, but from these small island colonies, that had my assurance, that no one would do anything to them. That their rivals would not harm their women and children, that the waters would remain calm for them. If they see a ship that clearly doesn't belong to us, then the killings will resume, and all our peace keeping operations will have been in vain. It doesn't take much to spook these people."

“Well Prime Minister Elenore,” Conroy Started. “I’m afraid that the islands are none of our concern. Not in the slightest- of all things they’re your problem and not ours. Our planes will not go anywhere near those islands any way because it is not in our interests since we have our own chain of islands numbering at least ten. If our planes were accidentally fired upon then we would retaliate in due course- jittery as they may be, they should know not to fire on any military or civilian aircraft. But it won’t come to that… and for the last time, we do not and will not have nuclear weapons on that island simply because they are too near to you. Firstly because Kanami is afraid of the possibility of there being missiles there and secondly, if there were missiles there, you’d be able to shoot them down with ten minutes before they would reach their targets. It simply would be a waste of money, I cannot confirm nor deny the presence of nuclear ballistic submarine simply because I am not informed of their positions until they have left that operational area- the nearest submarine to Hanover could be anything between twelve metre or twelve thousand miles. I just don’t know.”

Conroy turned to the Wiseman beside him and nodded for him to speak to which he did.

“I believe the Prime Minister is saying that no matter what you propose, Stevid will not change it’s stance that it has had since we colonised it. There will be no De-militarised Zone; we will not disclose the position of any nuclear submarine on par with Admiralty and Government policy, and we will not discontinue our usual two fighter plane patrols around the Hanover Island Chain. If you have any problems with the locals or us- I ask you to do anything in your power. We came here to discuss your concerns Prime Minister but not to put them straight…that was never our aim.”

"If you won't do it, then I hope for your sake, you don't spook thoes colonies. My heavens you are talking like I'm asking you to Cease and Desist operations, I'm not, I am asking for you to take the saftey of my civilans, and the saftey of these indiginous islands into account."

She stood up, and yanked out a world map.

"We are here. You are here. The fragile areas are here, here, here, and here. As you can see you have plenty of room to practice on sea and air, with out having to trespass in these zones. One jet is all it takes, and belive me Prime Minister, these people are armed. They do have SAMS, and are very capable of shooting down jets the moment they fly over. These people aren't in the mood to see strange air-craft. At least with a DMZ permiter set up around these islands, they can be assured that if you are in a remote closeness of them, then they don't have to worry becuase they won't stray from them. Now. Here is our coast line. We have naval bases at these points. I don't know about you but personally I wouldn't like to have jets fly over here. I know you wouldn't like it if I had my jets fly over your bases, or your country. Therefore we have to restrict the area. Otherwise we are going to have problems. I'm sure Princess Subaru, and Queen Mikaux could vouch for that as well. They have to keep there navy bases secure.
Assume this, we go out for early operations, an hour later you launch jets for test runs. You relize we could very well accidently shoot you down, in belife you could be a hostel. I don't belive you can guarantee me in the slightest that your jets won't go near that area. That also goes double for your subs. What you do with Hanover is your buisness, but the moment your ships leave port, or your jets leave the airport, then you are truley with out a doubt on international waters."

The producing of the world map had amused one of the civil servants to such a degree that he almost failed to suppress to anything less than a clear snigger. Why this was so nobody knew but it was quiet again after Elenore had finished speaking.

“Hanover is Stevid and contrary to the usual International/Nation Law we have national waters and airspace that extend to just over twenty miles. Our planes and shipping are perfectly safe. The only naval units we probably have there are probably five or six small patrol boats and the unlikely possibility of a nuclear submarine. These islanders maybe well equipped but you’ve got to get them under control.

I don’t care how jittery they can be but it doesn’t take even a five year old to tell the difference between a fishing trawler and a naval destroyer- I’m sure the islands have an intelligence level just above the age of being able to speak. Our jets shouldn’t be any concern to you anyway and it’s our business with what we do with them- if we want to send out jets on patrol that’s the RAF’s business and they have the means to retaliate to any attack, however small it might be.”

There was a brief silence that lasted mere seconds but felt like hours. They just sat there before Conroy shook his head in frustration… had he given into the demands?

“Humph.” he said bluntly. “My dear, you wanted to talk. You’ve talked and conveyed your huge disapproval to everything that Stevid has been doing recently and we acknowledge your objection…… but we will not be broken by your “politics” and your diplomacy.”

He didn’t wait for this to sink into anyone’s heads and immediately continued before anyone could interrupt.

“Kanami called these talks and I hope they have been enlightening to you.” he said with the hope that nothing he had said previously had been of any real use to Kanami intelligence.
Conroy stood up abruptly and stared straight into the eyes of Elenore, he clicked his fingers on his right hand loudly and clearly and at once, the Stevidian delegation stood up and the two guards that were with them stood to attention.

“I’m finished with this…party… the talks are over, I feel that I have outstayed my welcome and to be frank, I think you have taken up a little too much of my time this day. We, as in Stevid, have nothing more to stay to you and your friends- to you and company I say “Good Day Ma’am” and to the rest of you.”

His eyes, throughout the whole of that small speech, did not divert eye contact with Elenore- never did his gaze move to something else. He deliberately kept transfixed on her with a very stern look- this he hoped would tell her that he was serious and would be the final word he would say to them.

Without waiting for a reply from the other delegation, he and the other Stevidians, briskly walked out of the room at a fast pace leaving Kanami and the other routed on the spot were they were sitting. Whether Elenore had shouted down the corridor to him or not it didn’t matter because Conroy had stopped listening a long time ago

Conroy only resumed talking to his aides and advisors until they were safely airborne.

“What will happen now” asked one of his aides.

“Well I’m going to try and forget about all of this- nothing has happened out there since we colonised it all those many years ago. We’ll try and forget it… although…”

“What Sir?”

“Although… I feel that Kanami are not just going to let this one blow over. In fact the Hanover Island Chain might be in line for attack. Then again, maybe not but Kanami have lost to us once already with pretty unsatisfactory results, I’m not at all confident that the citizens of Kanami will allow for another national embarrassment.”

“You’ll think they’ll attack the islands? Close relations? Try for more talks?”

“There will be no more talks… not for a very long time- well, not as neutral or as allies. But to be perfectly honest, I have no idea what they intend to do or what they ultimately will do. They might act upon this or let it blow over. I just don’t know… we’ll just have to sit and wait.”

"So they want to play hard ball with me. I'll play hard ball. Karou, please call the Navy and Airforce Generals, tell them I want to meet with them right away."

"Prime Minister, you're not thinking of attacking are you?"

Subaru asked with concern.

"I have to admit it would be bold but risky."

"No I'm not going to attack. Not yet. The fact is, the libra is now imbalanced, it's time I balance it."

Two Stately Generals walked in.

"Gentalmen, please sit. Alex, please draw the blinds. Okay here is the deal, Stevid is clearly not wanting to listen. So here is my solution. They want to have island bases near us, we'll have bases them near them. Empress Kinimoto, seeing as Kurona is apart of Stevid, I don't think it would look too good to have them host bases. So if you would allow us to have bases on your soil, it would be appreciated."

The projector turned on.

"Stevid claims Hanover, at this point. So turning over to Stevids side of the globe, there is Kurona, Magic Sorcery, and a small atoll here. I don't know if it will be big enough to host a base or two, but I certianlly can hold ships there. Alex, Molly, I give authority for operations in this region. Our story will be, it's part of a defense chain pact, for Kurona and Magic Sorcery. But in actuality, it's my way of showing of what's fair in this matter.

Regarding Hanover, ofically the RAF jets of Stevid have authority to fly where ever they well please. There for, General Katsumoto, General Kajiura, if any jets or ships go anywear near the red zones, I've drawn, you do three things. You give radio warning to wave them off, if they don't listen, you fire warning shots. They still don't listen, then use of force is authorized, by the military codes. But that is only if they do these things. If they stray more than one mile over these areas, you have authority, you do not have to call me, you do not have to call Minister Lang. You do what is necisary to uphold peace and security. By international law, I'm obligated to do so. They'll have to learn that. Also by International Law, I have a right to secure my borders and my military. I'm Prime Minister, I'm the commander and cheif."

"It's riskey, but I give authorization for operations on my soil. So long as you don't disrupt daily life."

"You have my assurance Empress, they won't. Now Kurona, will forefront remain nutral, even if it comes down to military action. Understood Princess?

Alex, Molly, Karou, I need you to start looking onto every person on Hanover. The fact is if the terrorists that held our churches at ransom, and nearly killed me are there, then I will capture them."

All replied with "Yes ma'am."

Mid-Ocean, 261.54 Nautical Miles from Hanover Island Chain

Captain Debbing of the HMS Qatar was roaming the bridge with his First Officer making regular checks to the thirty different RADAR operators that this particular class of vessel had. It was of course the Royal Navy’s ace-in-the-hole as far as battlefield coverage and review was concerned, this was the Defiler Class Command Cruiser (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=77). This vessel could see literally anything thousands of miles away and with boosts in power input, could see even further.
Two frigates escorted while the Qatar scanned the seas around her and in particular the direction of Hanover, to which they were steaming towards at speed.

The Defiler had some of the most powerful detection suites, sensors and software devices in the world and was the key holder to any battle. Her mission was to simply observe and that was what she was doing now. MI6 agents operating in Kanami government buildings had no stone solid evidence of what Kanami was planning but leaks and speculation suggested that Kanami were not going to let up and since negotiations had failed, it was logical to assume a military option. Incursions into Stevidian waters and airspace would be monitored and would be warned on par with military protocol. They had been scanning since negotiations had begun and had been sailing in international waters for some time- constantly watching the seas and skies surrounding Hanover. The only traffic they had encountered was the usual allied aircraft from the RAF and commercial craft delivering and taking on passengers from Stevid and other destinations.

However, recent activity from Kanami had suggested political and military movement from the Kanami government. Agents reported that crews were gathering at their naval vessels and many vessels were reported taking on supplies- ready for the off. Such was the reliability and innocence of the information, the Qatar had been ordered to train its acute senses on Kanami to find lots of activity. Satellites in geo-stationary orbit over Kanami were constantly sending live coverage and data feeds to the Qatar and so the operators could see right into Kanami naval bases with the most ships that could do possible damage to the navy. An increase in Kanami military air traffic had got the air defence network jittery and Condition Yellow had been sounded.

The direction that the fleets would be making would be unknown until the fleets set sail and the Qatar would continue to track all movement. Any direction taken towards Stevid would immediately attract the attention of top brass officials and general purpose fleets would assembled to shadow, or if the occasion and circumstances called for it, attack and destroy any Kanami opposition.

Communication interceptions had proven to be pretty routine, either Kanami hadn’t told their top brass to inform their armed forces of their destination or the crews had been told of their destination weeks before setting sail. Whatever Kanami was planning, it didn’t look friendly to the RADAR operators on the Qatar. Tracking objects was their job and such a job didn’t bore the crew in any way- at last they might see some decent action.


North of Hanover, CEO 12- RAF Tornado GR4 Patrol

The patrol had been briefed back at the RAF base amount the political climate and the abrupt exit Stevid had made at the table. RAF had told the four airmen that their two planes were not to do anything to put their lives immediately on the line, but rather to play with Kanami as a cat plays with a mouse. Fly as close to the enemy’s airspace as they dare, maybe even cross it slightly before returning back into neutral airspace- to annoy enemy air traffic control so much as to get enemy planes in the air to intercept before running back to Stevidian airspace. Once enemy fighters had turned back, the patrol would return to their annoying mission.

That was what CEO 12 patrol was doing now, two RAF GR4’s were toying around on the neutral/Kanami airspace borderline and occasionally crossed it that then prompted an identification transmission from air traffic control. The jets maintained radio silence as they crossed back into neutral airspace. Would Kanami deploy? Had Kanami deployed in the first place- whatever Kanami would do, the aircraft were in no danger from the air at all and they were miles from any other island. The Qatar was watching the air hundreds of miles around them, if any bandits came within 150 miles then they would know about it. By the time the enemy would reach the area, the tornadoes would be safely away only to return later on in the day to continue playing.

They were provoking Kanami but not to an extent to which war would be declared, everything sounded so simple and everything would hopefully go clock work- it was hopefully going to be a normal day but security slight elevated on par with the circumstances.

OOC:WHAT IS this??

OOC:WHAT IS this??

Try reading the previous pages and you might find out what this is exactly, and references to another thread is mentioned in the opening post.

Southern Magic Sorcery Coast Line 650 Natutical Miles from Stevid

Planes took off and landed day by day. Most we're doing routine flying and recon, and although they we're given a red no-fly zone, it wasn't uncommon for jets to stray a little over from the projected fly zone.

General Kimsey looked over flight reports.


"If any jets get popped on Stevid soil there will be a lot of explaning to do."

Commander Truman sat in the chair across from him.

"This is Romeny's idea of playing hardball. Apparently since Steivd refused to set up restricted zones, we are balancing it out by operating near them."

"This is where Koolridge failed. With the NAP he wen't quitely, Romeny want's to make sure Stevid knows Kanami is prepared to do the same things as well. A get back tactic."

"Well you have to admit there are fragile areas near Hanover. It would be mighty bad if something is trigured."

"But of course, if something does, Romney will want Conroy to answer to the ICC, something Stevid won't be willing to do."

"Well untill one of us breaks, we just keep doing what we do. Now we prepare for practic runs in the Atoll."



Arashi Atoll 436 Nautical Miles SW of Stevid

Joint Kanami/Aqua Anu Naval/Air Operations and Practices

Defense Level 2

A chain of rockey islands in a large circle, Naval operations from Aqua Anu and Kanami frequently made runs around the islands.

"Balistic Missle 64." A missle launched from the ship at the coral rock.

"Confirmed hit."

"Admiral. This report came in, more Stevid planes been sighted around the Atoll again. Others are flying over M.S."

"This means Stevid is alearted to our presence. We better upgrade to DefLev 3. Homeland Security will likely want to know about this. Aleart them."

"Yes sir."

Elenore was told about the increased recon.

"So, Conroy is catching on. Best raise to Threat Level Yellow, DEFCON 3."

"Elenore, what do you think they will do?"

"I can't say for sure Molly. They may do nothing and we just get into an armes race. The last thing I want. But Conroy is learning, I'm not Steven. Steven would have just cut the losses and call it quits. I however plan on making everything balanced. Tell Alex to raise All Military DEFCON to 2. Aleart M.S. that Stevid jets are flying over their borders. That's not going to make Empress Kinimoto happy, but surely she'll understand. Let's play ball."

OOC: seeing as you, Kanami, have centred the Atoll Islands SW of Stevid- this does put you in the theatre of war of the Golden War of Succession were over ten nations are doing battle. You would be neutral but the sea to my SW is the Otium Aqua Sea that is under my total control during the war against the Macabees and the fall of Guffingford- I’ll post a map of Imperial Armies and show you were I mean later.

IC:

CEO 2341- F-24 “Nightwalker Patrol”

All was quiet on the Western Front at Sea for Stevid. The Otium Aqua was almost under total allied control by the Royal Navy and Independent Hitmen Navy after numerous battles against the enemy. Losses had been high but finally, after fighting both Guffingford and the Macabees, the whole stretch of the Otium Aqua was under allied control with Royal Navy administration providing shipping protection. The environmentally unfriendly waters tossed ships about all day and everyday but it was worth it- the Otium Aqua Sea was rich with oil, especially on the former Guffingford side, that Stevid was quick to occupy, claim and commence drilling. As far as the war was concerned, Stevid had had the most territorial gain in the war- even though it was just a vast sea full of oil.

The war had seemed to reach a kind of hill as forces on both sides had taken to a small rest of engagement and so the Otium Aqua was in relative peace and allowed the Navy and Air Force to explore just a little bit more. Their were plenty of island chains in Otium Aqua that had no real advantage to the Navy what so ever, in fact it would mean over stretching in this rather volatile area for the forces. But the islands were of no concern to the pilots that were flying patrol right now- about 12 miles away from the Atoll Islands.

Suddenly CEO-2341 Lead saw his RADAR pick up an environmental disturbance, a blast that had scattered forms of life and had disrupted the passive RADAR waves the advanced planes were emitting.

“What in the name of hell was that? Break radio silence- bank 117 right, all planes.” He ordered and to which all three accompanying aircraft obeyed him. The four fighter planes banked right towards the area were Kanami had test detonated a missile, information that the pilots did not yet know.

“Okay boys, maintain this height while I’ll take look- Max Power.”

He pumped his throttle to maximum and powered towards the direction of the peculiar blast. It was a scary thought about what he might find. The Macabees may be attacking shipping in that area or testing new warheads- who knew? He closed closer to the area, his long range LIDAR/LADAR started to pick up large targets not far from Atoll Islands and the Lead’s first thought were Macabee naval targets but his IFF HUD target ID didn’t serve him justice and the targets were unknown.

“Who the hell are these guys? And why are they in the Otium Aqua Sea?”

He closed even further, well within AA range but he wasn’t fired upon, they certainly weren’t Macabee craft nor were they IH craft or any other enemy or allied naval craft. He closed closer still, defining every rule of caution in the book, and approached close but slow. A fairly large flotilla of ships belonging to what seemed, by the flag at a glance and naval markings on the side, Kanami and other vessels. Lead’s eyes widened and he raised his eyebrows in astonishment. Kanami craft? Here? In Otium Aqua? Firing missiles? Disturbing, very disturbing, they might well have join the war with the Golden Throne but then again they might not have.

“Lead to patrol, Kanami naval forces and other forces are present in force in this area just of the Atoll chain, get here as fast as possible while I’ll try and open communications.”

He banked round again and travelled rather slowly allowing him to observe the fleet in much more detail. He had every right to be here, an if the war had finished then these waters and airspace would belong to Stevid, since the war was still on then the entire area was contested so Kanami had every right as well- but such proximity to the Royal Navy 3rd Fleet and combined Independent Hitmen fleets was extremely worrying.

“Attention, Attention!” he to hailed one of the larger ships that he assumed was the flagship of this particular fleet. “This is Lead CEO-2341 of the Stevidian Royal Air Force. Attention Kanami and other vessels, your presence here is jeopardising military and tactical practise and incursions in the Golden War of Succession against the Macabees and are in hostile/contested waters under the administration of the Royal Navy of Stevid and Independent Hitmen naval forces. Your fleet’s presence here may be deemed an invasion of Havenic Pact territorial waters and a political and military attack on Stevid’s claims to the Otium Aqua Sea and assets in the war. Your presence is also dangerous to yourself as you may be open to attack from allied or enemy shipping without warning or liability. We demand you to give us your mission details, your reasons being here in Stevid/Haven Pact controlled waters and your political stake in the Golden war of Succession. Allegiance to the Golden Throne or failure to answer will result in the destruction of your fleet. Please Respond- Over”

References

Territorial Waters (War Against The Golden Throne) (http://img85.imageshack.us/img85/5300/havenpactwaterskanamiincidentzg8.png)

Passion Play (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=439156)

Battle of Otium Aqua (Write-up Ongoing) (http://ns.goobergunch.net/wiki/index.php/Battle_of_Otium_Aqua_Sea)

"Admiral, this just came in. I'll play it back."

The garbled transmission came loud and clear. "Call Admiral Payton she's going to want to know about this. Do we have radio contact?"

"Affirmative."

"Give me that." He took the mic. "This is Commanding Admiral, Lovett of the K.S.S. Yasashii Under maritime law we have a right to be here. This is a join Naval Defense Pact with the Queendom Aqua Anu. Over."

"This is Admiral Payton of the N.S.S. Churchill I confirm Admiral Lovett, we are a defense pact. If you jets fire upon us it will be considered acts of agression against us. And you don't want that."

He snorted loudly in his plane; the Lead had clicked off his comm. unit and listened to the Admirals announce themselves and their reasons being there. They didn’t quite understand the implications- the Otium Aqua Sea that they were in was one of the hottest spots on earth for warfare, the War against the Golden Throne was fast turning into one of the biggest and most bloody wars in the history of the world and the Admirals had just totally ignored the warnings and the implications that they were facing. The Otium Aqua Sea was now officially Stevid’s but still contested seas, which technically allowed Kanami’s navy to be there, but they faced being attacked and utterly destroyed by either Stevid or the Haven Pact. Stevid had almost total political and some military jurisdiction over the entire area that the Royal Navy had fought, and sometimes died, for and now Kanami had come traipsing in without respect and oblivious to the danger that they were up against.

The pilot scowled at the fleets below and cursed loudly to himself. He clicked on his comm. unit and called for the other three planes to join up 2000ft above the fleet and continue circling while he continued to do fly-pasts over the fleets below.

“Your right being here is not being contested Admiral but your reasons being here are not clear. You have been warned that your fleet will be fired upon by the Royal Navy unless you give us a valid reason as to why you are test firing missiles in a military war zone so close to Stevid. We shall be the judges of whether it is a valid reason to be intruding in Stevidian wartime waters. Your threats will be taken very, very seriously but you are far too close to the Royal Navy’s 3rd Fleet to be threatening us in any way shape or form and you will regret it in the long run. Again we stress that if you declare allegiance to the Golden Throne or do not respond then you will be attacked and destroyed- over.”

He clicked off his comm. unit and dived towards the surface of the water without waiting for a reply from the Kanami Admiral. He was powering the engines to Max Power and approaching the sound barrier. The plane streaked towards the flagship of Kanami at a tremendous speed, it was a faint attack as the plane looked as it was on an attack run to the untrained eye but the steepness of the dive meant he obviously wasn’t going to attack.

The plane levelled out and sped towards the Kanami flagship while it approached the sound barrier. He streaked right over the flagship, barely fifty feet away from the deck and the noise was deafening for just a brief second. Then suddenly, when the plane was fifty feet directly over the ship, it broke the sound barrier and the explosion of vapour could be clearly seen. Following that was the double bang of the sonic boom, the noise would have been louder than if the plane had just flown over and any one on the deck would need immediate medical treatment. The explosions of the double bang could have been heard from a couple of miles away so when the sailors heard it from fifty feet it would have really hurt their ears, even those within the ship would have ringing ears for a while but those on the deck would not have been as lucky.

The Lead pulled his plane up with a gleeful smile on his face when he got a message through from his wingman.

“Good one Lead! I bet the bastards heard that!”

He chortled over the comm. back to his flight group and then flicked the unit off and started laughing loudly in his cockpit. He wouldn’t have like to be any sailor on the deck on any one of those ships below. He sat back and relaxed as he returned the plane back to its original height and started circling the fleet again.

He relaxed again and watched the beautiful, blue, mid-day skyline of the now peaceful Otium Aqua Sea and calmly awaited the reply from the Admiral below. He hoped his little stunt had given the Admiral, and the rest of the crew, a seriously loud wake up call on to what they had got themselves into.

The boom was deafing that the radio operators threw off their headphones and some even fell out of their chairs.

He took the radio and spoke furiously. "Look son, you want to get cute and play crank the stero up, then you shouldn't be in the air. What's your name, I'm reporting you to your Comanding Officer."

Admiral Payton uncoverd her ears. "Son of a bitch" She then talked into the radio. "Now look, I answer to commanding officers not to piolets that treat a $60 billion jet like it's a toy for their amusment. By maritime law I'm authorized right now to shoot you down. But I won't, so get your officer on the line, and then we'll talk. Okay?"

"You heard the lady. Now Aqua Anu has Tripple A, and SAMS on their ships. We have assualt planes. You really want to try to attack us, be my guest, but I don't think your commanding officers will be to thrilled that you attacked nutrual vessels."

His smile broadened and he looked right to his wingman and nodded to which the wingman gave a thumbs up. This was training for them, for months Stevid had been fighting The Macabees and they needed a little fun, seconds later all four pilots were howling with laughter that could not be heard by the ships below. It was just a game that they really should’ve been taking a bit more seriously but after months of fighting discipline was being relaxed slightly on the home front.

Suddenly the lead pilot was taken by surprise by shouting commanders from the ship below. Shouting in anger that first startled him and annoyed him before he realised what they were complaining about. They were about to get another shock, a psychological or just plain annoyance, they wanted to talk to a commanding officer and not a pilot. Well then they would be able to. He smiled again and flicked the comm. unit on.

“Admirals, you want to talk to a commanding officer- very well then, you are currently talking and listening to Wing Commander Jeremy Barrett of the RAF CE0-2341 Patrol Group of the West Cadia Region. This is my wing and I am personally commanding it today- you are speaking to a senior officer and should address me as such. Your presence here is not being disputed but you should not threaten us with mere SAM batteries. The F-23 "Nightwalker" (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=73) fighter jet is far superior to anything we know that you currently own. Also, we didn’t attack, an attack constitutes actually firing weaponry and physically hitting your naval units. The stunt I pulled was to demonstrate to you the performance this jet has and how serious we are and forcing an answer out of you. Admirals… answer my damned question already. Why are you test firing missiles in a war zone and so close to Stevid?”

He paused slightly and then something pushed inside his head that twitched a smile.

“Since I have defined an “Attack”, you would mind if we demonstrate warning shots- no? CEO-2- are you listening? Fire at will.”

Barrett’s wingman banked and fell from the sky and pushed to Max Power on the afterburner and flew head on to a medium sized frigate that was escorting the flagship. It seemed like an attack run and at such a speed may have caught the sailors of guard. The Nightwalker fight plane opened fire with its double-barrelled Vulcan Cannons in the general direction of the frigate. The bullets did not hit the ship in any way but rather smashed only twelve metres way from the hull. The water kicked up and the line of bullets could be plainly seen and lightly sprayed the decks with water. The noise of the gunfire could be heard as the jet hurtled past at mach 0.6 only fifty feet from the frigate. The noise from the fighter jet with the afterburner going was the aftershock to the warning shots as the deafening noise swept the decks of the little ship.

Barrett smiled as he saw his wingman return to the rest of the formation and fell in. He clicked the comm. unit on again and spoke to the two admirals again.

“Those warning shots are a taster of what’s to come if to continuing stalling my questions. My fighter group will not be attacking you but you will be seeing a lot more of the Stevidian military if you fail to answer my questions. Speak!”

"Sir, you are now authroized to take action."

"Let me handle this. All right Commander Barrett, now that you are through with your playtime at the cost of mermillions to your contries tax payers, listen up, try that stunt again, and we will take action against you. I told you, this is a joint naval defense pact. It has nothing to do with your war. Merchant ships from our selves, Aqua Anu, and Kurona have been reported to be attacked by random combatons. We belive it's pirates and we are trying to remedy the situation. As for out missle, we had a slight systems problem. We needed to test to make sure everything is functioning. Unless you don't belive us, then we can also demonstrate."


Carmina Gadalica

Alex Lang and Molly Anderson came back into the Parlimentry Building, to deliver information to Elenore about Hanover.

Elenore was working on some financial statements, when the knock rang. "Come. Alex, Molly what brings you here?"

Alex pulled out the files

"I've been searching around, according to this, Stevid has no charter to Hanover. By Maritime Law the islands should have a charter."

"That's likely from 1836 Alex, what else."

Molly interjected. "I checked with several organizations, even the United Nations, and we have full rights to seize the islands, Human Rights Violations, Non-Agression Agreements, Fragile Zones prone to viloece that you have sworn you would protect from alien forces, who can forget the Animal-Romeny Pact?"

"Right." Elenore said.

Alex continued "Not to mention we have tracked fugatives to this island. By all international law, we are completly within our rights to invade and take the islands."

Molly added, "We also have the latest reports from our units stationed near Hanover, according to that, satlite projections, and purge Stevid flight logs, jets have been spotted straying over into the fragile zones."

Molly finished up with "And we have reason to belive there are Stevid spies within our borders, we can't prove it yet, but this also means Stevid is now jepordizing our national security, in peace-time. Thus Prime Minister, we can organize a full scale operation and take hanover. Aqua Anu is already willing to give naval support as well as military. Kurona is willing to give money and supplies in secret."

"I should imagine, I don't to jepordize the Princess and her nation. I'm convinced, let's get organized, and prepare for it. Anything Alex?"

"Before we do, Karou was wondering if you would want to give an ultimatium."

"Tell Karou not this time. They didn't listen to the last one we gave them, and they didn't listen in the meeting. I'll adress the nation tonight."


The news went on as normal the weather forcast was talking about approaching storms in the west, and sunny skies in the east, then he was interupted.

"This is KNN Breaking News."

"Good evening everyone, since Prime Minister Romeny declared She was going to play hardball with Stevid and not give in, she's now making a new bold statement. We go out to the Parlimentry Chambers, where she is prepared to make a statment."

Floor Person: "Mr. Speaker, the Prime Minister of Kanami."

People stood up as Elenore entered the chambers. She took the stand, behind her was the giant coat of Armes Hawk, and the flag.

"My fellow citizens, I have thought about it, my staff has thought about it, we belive it is time to take Hanover under Kanami control. Stevid clearly made it clear they weren't willing to cooperate and take our advice. And I don't plan to waist time with an ultimatium they will laugh off anyway. So now in the intrest of not only national security, but the rights of the people on that island, and the rights of the people on thoes other islands, the armed forces will be sent out to Hanover, to take the islands. Stevid and the world need to learn, sovereignty is a privlage, and not a right. And that it cant be exploited, for their own selfish purposes, and that it can't protect them forever. I am drawing the line here. I will not allow the word sovereign to be thrown around anymore. With Aqua Anu, along with provisonal aid from Magic Sorcery, we will take the islands, and we will liberate them, if Stevid want's to fight, let them fight, but I belive we have the strenght and the will, and the values of a free nation on our side. I will no longer allow the region, to be threatend by a military power that doesn't care for it's people, and doesn't care for the stability of endangered colonies. Like it or not, we're comming."

"I'm just about ready to shoot him down already, see how much he thinks he's superior when he's parachuting into the sea."

"Ma'am, you could lose your command, don't do it."

"This is Payton, unfortunatley for you Barrett, seeing as you decided you like to play games, with your billion dollar jet, I can't take you seriously enough to call you Commander. But I will talk, everything you need to know was coverd. So, unless you want to get painted with SAMS, and play keep away, I suggest you leave the area. You got your answers, now get out of here."

She turned off the mic and asked to her Naval Men and Women, "Sure I can't teach these J.V. Lowlifes a lesson of what it means to mess with an Aqua Anu ship?"

All just chuckled quitely. They knew she wasn't serious, she wouldn't step out of her jusdiction. She turned the mic back on."

"All right Commander you may be a wing commander, but you still answer to a higher authority, who are your superiors, I'm citing you. And if any of my radio-operator's have hearing losses, you'll see a hefty lawsuite, in Martial Court, and Civil Court."



Mac Anu

Queen Mikaux along with her daughter Subaru stood before the Royal Parliment.

Mikaux spoke: "Ladies and Gentelmen of Aqua Anu, my self and Prime Minister Romeny of Kanami have agreed it is time to do something about Hanover. As a long standing freind and ally to the nation, we can not stand by and watch it's saftey, it's freedom, and it's belifes to be threatend by a pompus and arrogant nation. Hanover is an illegal establishment, that promotes illegal activity, using soverignty as it's defense. This only encourages others to do illegal activities, and only sends messages to nations, that soveringty protects you. No more, no more can Stevid belive it has the right and privlage to do everything and anything it desires because it is a free nation of the world. A nation that does not grant such privlages to others, deserves no such title of free nation. Therefore we are granting full naval support as well as military support to Kanami."

OOC: Reference to my military in the "Stevid MoD" part of my signature. It only fair that you guys know the abilities of my military units.

Otium Aqua Air Patrol

Barrett suddenly became anxious, the enemy were serious about this and they were really ready to shoot him down. Perhaps his wingmen had hit a Kanami nerve instead of water. He didn’t need to be told twice and the first rule in the book was not to disclose any major or insignificant information to the enemy. He already knew that negotiations had failed, that happened a long time ago. He flicked his comm. switch and spoke to the three planes with him.

“Maintain radio silence from now on and turn and burn at max power. Get back to base. I’ll ‘flare’ them and follow on behind. MOVE!”

They all clicked their comm. units on and off to confirm the order and then immediately banked East towards home. Barrett made one final swoop round and banked East as well while dropping three decoy flares behind him to prevent missile lock on and then hit Max Power and followed his mates. The fleet would bother Stevid any more- anti-missile control was on 24/7 since the war stated and there was thousands of Stevidian and allied ships in the sea to tear Kanami and Aqua Anu to pieces if they felt like opening fire. Perhaps, someday, he would be able to add a Kanami pilot, sailor or infantryman to his already large list of kills.

Stevid, PM’s Governmental Building- Lowlands Road in the Capital City

Everybody, that is everybody in the building, was gathered in the great meeting hall watching the breaking news that had appeared on ‘Stevid International News (SIN)’. That all looked in astonishment at what had happened and the Prime Minister himself- although remaining calm and trying to put on a cool face on the situation but inside his heart was racing very quickly.

“It has been confirmed that Kanami, the nation the Stevid had suspended talks and negotiations over the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency, has declared a state of war on Stevid. Kanami has forced across to their parliament that Stevid does not have sovereignty over the Islands, although Stevid officially claimed the islands in 2001 and officially recognised by the UN and the world, and dos not have lawful presence on the islands. Also they are taking into account that they think that the rights of the islanders are against the law, Stevid has pressed that Hanover technically is Stevid and the people there follow exactly the same laws as an ordinary citizen does. Despite all the suggestions, explaining and threats made by both sides, Kanami and Aqua Anu have declared a state of war. So far Kurona, a member of the Empire but close ally of Kanami, has not declared war and is in a state of neutrality in this war-however the Government has said that they will keep a close eye on all non-combatant states in the war.
The Government has yet to doing anything on the subject of military forces and since Hanover is a long distance from Stevid, it will take longer than normal to reach the islands with the rest of the fleet. Reports of top brass military officials arriving at Number 65 are confirmed and a statement will arrive in a couple of hours or so.”



Cabinet War Room (Secret IC)

Deep underground was the war room, a place of solitude for the top brass and a perfect meeting place to discuss the wars that Stevid was involved in. The air-conditioned room had a perfect atmosphere and had lots of people from all sections of the military gathered around the long table.
The tactical board glowed a light green with many dots of red and blue representing various things. The world map showed allied, neutral and hostile states- two new red areas of land, namely Aqua Anu and Kanami, were now Red instead of pale yellow. One of the Generals was currently giving a presentation.

“We have an AWACS and a the HMS Qatar command cruiser in the area of Hanover keeping total tabs on all movement but no matter how quick we are, we won’t be able to get the fleet there in time to stop a Kanami attack on the islands. If Kanami does attack then we can guess it will be a surprise one- we’ll probably not know about it until it is too late. If they land units, then we’ll be in a position that will give us the advantage in the air- however ground units will be at a slight disadvantage, the army do not have a Damocles Command Tank so commands from the AWACS or the Defiler will come from the GHQ on the ground. Our forces are insufficient to hold off a massed sea and air assault but we should be able to hold key areas for long enough till more units arrive. Kanami will obviously try to get hold of as many key positions as possible, airports, cities and ports and finally, the army base. These will be key positions that will be heavily defended by what forces we have.”

“What about beach head defences?” asked someone obscure from the back of the room.

“The island is not a military stronghold so we only have the odd pillbox scattered around from the old dictatorship. Of course they will be manned and used will MGs and rocket squads. Wide Patrols will be frequent and sniper spotters and sniper nest will be positioned along key areas of the coastline on look out with scopes and binoculars. What anti-tank supplies we have will be used and what AA systems we have will also be used to the best of our ability. Air support will not be large and will not be used to directly attack the enemy fleet- rather to attack and strafe landing forces and provide air support for our forces later on in the conflict. When army reinforcement arrive then Hanover is effectively ours again and our new battleships their naval armour and gunnery will be more than a match- the one thing I’m worried about is the losses we’ll suffer defending the island and then retaking it.”

“I wouldn’t worry about the retaking part.” Said a three star General in the room. “Remember that we have the Iron Cheetah MBT with PADSHA armour and defence systems- casualties on the offensive will be significantly reduced- losses on the defensive can only be reduced with planning, deceptive tactics and good old training in the extreme.”

They all put their ideas across for nearly eight more hours of intense debating. Such a situation required unprecedented planning and must be executed properly and orderly. At the moment, Kanami had the advantage, but when the Royal Navy arrived with their technologically advanced ship and ground units arrived then things would be a lot easier. All options were taken into account and they reached a decision that would never leave the rooms walls until the plan was executed.

Eastern Island of Hanover (Large Eastern Island)

A light snow was falling now and the woodland was capturing the snow within the green forestry trees. Perfectly camouflaged in woodland fatigues was a sniper nest of two men, the gunner and the spotter, both were looking out at the cold sea. Lying with intent to kill any foreigner that was not welcome from the sea. Next to them was an equally well-camouflaged radio box that had a direct, but primitive link via wire, to the GHQ in the local town.

They lay there waiting for any sign but the worsening cold weather reduced visibility to a couple miles. Whatever would come through the light mist probably wouldn’t be terribly inviting.

Defense Room-Secret

Elenore: Stevid has a lot of technology at their disposal, we are going to need the element of suprise."

Alex: "All right I belive we have a suprise stratagey ma'am. Obviously we don't want to heighten Stevid anymore that we lose the element of suprise. So here is what I purpose. We send in B-2's take out the docks, rails, roads, and any other instalations that can give Stevid the upperhand quickly. After that the planes will turn north, and fly back to Kanami, with one arial refuling. by going north we have a less chance of our C-130's getting shot down.

We want to slow them down as much as possible before they get their fleets to the islands. When we do a landing Aqua Anu can back us up from the flank. We've already sent scout ships desguised as passanger sailing vessels, at what we are calling Zero Barrier. Now once Stevid crosses this barrier it will get hot. We want to make it hard for them to even think about docking up. That's why we are going to run bombing raids first, then deploy our force. Lighten the payload a little. Fewer munitions, fewer men, fewer places to hide. Now assuming Stevid is already at full steam to hanover, we have 18 hours and 36 minutes."

Molly: Homeland Security has upgraded to level Orange, we costal cities have been put on aleart, beaches are closed."

Elenore: Good good. It's bold, but we don't have time for B.S. Deploy."


Star Dust Military Installation

Two B-2 Stealth Bombers took off enroute to Hanover. It would be a good 6 hours oneway, another 6 to get back.

Back in the Defense room, cameras focused on Hanover, as the press flocked to see the action from a distance.

Elenore: "Let's just pray they don't have some new way of detecting our planes."

The giant clock read 18:13:33:02


In the dark jets the pilots went over checks.

Pilot: "All right going into radio darkness now."

The jets flew on through the night sky.

Everyone stood transfixed to the screen. Subaru and Mikaux waited. They had given the order for the ships in the Atoll to return to Aqua Anu for re supling.

"It's still quite mother?"

"I imagine Elenore would want to bomb first then invade. We already have our forces enroute."

"Has she said anything?"

"No, too much risk of espinoge."

Still quite here right now, as we wait for what the first line of action will be. Some are antipating shelling from Kanami ships, while others are anticipating air strikes. Our radar screens are clear for now, no sign of anything, but we are still waiting.

The alarm buzer startled Elenore.

"Planes should be over Hanover just about now. The snow is perfect cover."

Flashes erupted, and explosions rocked the pictures. Lights of fire went off, it looked like the 6th of June (Kanami Idpen Day)

The Kanami B-2 bombers were lucky, since Hanover was not a major military installation it did not have the advance CELLDAR RADAR network that could detect stealth planes but the less advance SAMPSON. Minuet detections were observed but were discarded as far too small to be of any interest. RAF commanders at one of the bases had complained of the RADAR coverage the islands had, the lack of CELLDAR had proved fatal at this point and if Kanami crossed into ordinary RADAR coverage, it would be then they would be discovered- only too late.

Everybody knew that Kanami would send bombers, it was obvious and inevitable, but they had no idea of when and where which did not please the RAF commanders. Help had already been requested and Stevid had assured the army, Air Force and the civilian population that help was indeed on the way and that the Empire would not abandon Hanover.

The commanders at Hanover had increased Wide Patrols to look out for enemy aircraft but Hanover was seriously under armed and was using the older Tornado GR1’s to make observations- inferior RADAR detection suits in the jets just wouldn’t be able to locate B-2’s. An F-23 Nightwalker or F-24 Scorpion had far better RADAR and would probably be able to find the bombers, shoot them down and jump back home for tea and medals- all would not be so easy and such advanced equipment would come direct from Stevid the fleet.

Whether Kanami had realised the superiority of the Royal Navy to theirs and Aqua Anu’s was unknown, likewise with the newly renovated army’s armour, air support and infantry equipment. Even if they hadn’t realised, they wouldn’t have to worry about it for a while yet- the Royal Navy had at least 18-13 hours worth of heavy going sailing and reports of light snow in Hanover was the last thing the Royal Navy wanted. They were used to terrible stormy conditions in Otium Aqua, that’s how they fought back the Macabees- they understood the weather and had excellent gunnery, but snow was never friendly and was a very rare type of weather to Stevid. The Navy would cope and would soon be able to show Kanami and her friend just how accurate Stevid can make a 21” shell in flight. Stevid had superior guns, technology and range of offensive and defensive weaponry (as far as MI6 intelligence had provided)- but until the fleet arrived Stevid would back in the days of limited technology and poor advantages.

The Defiler Command Cruiser Qatar had had minor problems that, again, help Kanami sneak into Hanover airspace and attack whatever targets had been deemed priorities. It was all going pear shaped for the defending forces that were busy preparing for an amphibious landing and a massed parachute drop of airborne troops.

Sunderland- Stevid

The docks in Sunderland were all taken up by the Royal Navy and allied shipping fighting with Stevid against the Golden Throne have been temporally moved to another port to allow the formation of Task Force 1267- Cunningham. Four Fleet Admirals would be present in the huge fleet of 280 vessels of pure firepower and attack capabilities. Carriers, battleships, escorts- the works, it was all there and ready to go.

They had left port hours ago and were beginning drills to make themselves ready for action, there was no way this fleet would find it difficult to fight and the Gothic Anti-Ship missiles would reek havoc with enemy ships, it followed the same principles of the Sledgehammer Missile but not nearly as effective although it had one or two advantages over the Sledgehammer- not many- but a few none the less.

The fleet was ahead at flank and it would take too long to reach the islands at such a speed. 85% of the fleet were running on nuclear rectors and had a get me home speed of around ten knots on average so the fleet was exceptionally fast and since there were no Super Dreadnoughts to slow them down they might even arrive ahead of schedule. The Admirals were proud of the abilities of the fleet, especially of the Type-66 Dweller Class Destroyer- the ship capable of targeting enemy spy and tracking satellites and destroying them with missiles that are exceptionally difficult to shoot- if not near impossible or at least the Macabees weren’t able to or any other foe for that matter, the Navy hoped that this war would be no exception.

The for cast did not look good, previous estimations on arriving on time were not to be held optimistically- they might even arrive two days late. They just hoped that the army had the resources to continue fighting until help arrived and all the islands.

Ship Classes, Types and Numbers

20 Type-100 Germnaic Class BBCN's
10 Type-18 Wellington Class BBCN's
1 Type-69 Defiler Class Command Cruiser
15 Type-11 Sunderland Class Carriers
10 Type-05 Conroy Class Carriers
3 Type-04 Enterprise Class Carriers
20 Type-81 Lustria Class Assault Carriers
4 Type-76 Westland Class Assault Carriers
20 Type-92 Crystalline Class Nuclear Attack Cruisers
25 Type-12 Flux Class Land Attack Cruisers
30 Type-34 Nottingham Class (Multi-purpose)
22 Type-97 Torrington Class Escort Ships
15 Centaur-X Class Missile Destroyers
12 Type-52 Langley Class Land Attack Frigates
36 Type-77 Kingsley Class Frigates (Batch Three)
10 Type-45 Daring Class AA Destroyers
12 Type-39 Arliegh Burke Class Destroyers
15 Type-102 Camden Class Guided Missile Destroyers
5 Type-66 Dweller Class Anti-Satellite Destroyers

TOTAL= 280 SHIPS

"Prime Minister the Mission is a sucess, and the planes are on their way home."

"All rihgt we'll we're not out of the woods yet. Aqua Anu's forces are well enroute, along with ours."

"Do you think they have much of a shot?" Molly asked.

"Aqua Anu is a water based nation. When you spend that much time on the waters, you are bound to learn a thing or two about naval supirority. As for weaponry, I don't know, they may be able to give Stevid a run for their money."

"Aqua Anu is now approaching Hanover."

"Tell them to hold, we are going to parartroop in."

12 Massive planes took off full of troops. Escorted by a fleet F-26 Samurai,
And F-18 Falcons. The Kanami Navy was also right along side Aqua Anu.

"Let's hope Aqua Anu's new Army Force is good enough."

The gates dropped on the UWC-Amphibians. A fresh force of newly made foot soldiers scrambled into the waters to wade onto the islands Aqua Anu relied on building it's naval forces for so long, it didn't care much for urban combat.
But times we're changing, the world was becoming more dangerous.

"Go, let's go!."

Kanami planes flew overhead, with troops parajumping out.

Aqua War Room-Mac Anu

Subaru and Mikaux had all acess footage of the task at large.

"Make sure the ships provide fire cover for out landing troops, if needed."

"Looks calm ma'am, the Kanami bombers must have done a number."

"Looks can be deciving."

Her mother put her hand on her daughter's shoulder.

Combat

Slowly they we're comming ashore. If anyone would take armes against them, it could be trouble.

Half an hour ago the air raid sirens had sounded at a number of airports and the barracks in Hanover. RADAR had picked up the enemy missiles that the B-2’s had launched. Anti-missile silos and SAM batteries had opened fire as well as ground fire from machine gun nests and small arms fire. Some cruise missiles had been shot down by these defences and scrambled aircraft, however some missiles did get through and struck the runways and hangers containing fuel and ammunition reducing some airfields to rubble while other were left relatively unscathed- sustaining light to medium damage.

This was the bombardment phase, softened up the defenders own structures and preventing them from using them in the future. When and were the invasion would occur was another question entirely and so what airfields were left were being used to rely instructions from the HMS Qatar and the AWACS that was high above the clouds. The Qatar had finished repairs and was tracking movements well beyond the horizon. Aqua Anu forces had been slighted on screens very early and had relayed this information to ground and air units.

The Tango Line- Far Western Island (Northern Sector)

The Tango Line was the stretch of beach that the enemy were approaching in force and many units had been rushed to the frontline- specialised troops with anti-tank weapons, snipers and standard infantry units. Four APCs armed with AT rockets and anti-infantry were almost perfectly camouflaged in the woodland. With the light snow falling and the camouflaged troops laying down still, it was extremely difficult to pick them out. Their discipline was rock solid and no one opened fire when the saw the mass of landing craft approaching the island.

One of the sniper nests had one of the best snipers on the island. Corporal Murray held his PSG1 tightly and stared down the scope and picked out a solider on the landing craft. His orders were not to fire until ordered to- he relaxed his grip and looked to his left. There was supposed to be an armoured APC there and at first glance it didn’t appear to be there, it took him almost a minute to make out its shape in the woodland.

“Command…Wait for the command.” someone said on the radio set speakers he had in his ears. He lifted his rifle once more and picked out an enemy and steadied his hand.

The enemy landed with a thud- the first troops to set foot on Stevidian soil in anger. Troops and light vehicles rolled off the ramped and prepared for action and fire that did not arrive. Surprised reversed- Stevid did not open fire, fingers were on the triggers but iron discipline held strong and no one pulled the triggers. Aqua Anu forces spread out and moved towards the nearby woods to secure the beachhead- a good hold was essential to the landing of any invasion force.

“Wait for the explosion people-Out”

Murray looked to his left again and saw a tiny movement of the remote control rocket launcher on the APC. It turned slightly and smoke rippled out of the back of the battery before a fiery red propellant shot out and the rocket careered at an enemy armour vehicle and detonated on the target. The resulting explosion ripped shock into the invading forces that had so far encountered no resistance. Suddenly the whole forest erupted with gunfire as infantry opened fir on opposing infantry, anti-tank troops fired their own rockets at jeep and small trucks while the APCs fired on the larger and the more heavy duty armoured stuff.

Murray fired with pinpoint accuracy on any solider that stepped into his scope, all around him were friends shooting at the temporarily confused invaders that were now returning confused fire into well hidden troops of Stevid. The disorientation that the enemy suffered would not last long and soon they would be picking out units in the tree and the ground. An MG nest here Murray exploded into flames when a well-placed grenade detonated killing both men in the nest, another loud explosion as Aqua Anu got heavy support in gear and destroyed an APC. Stevid had dispersed their troops throughout the forest and the advancing enemy would come across yet more fire as they advanced.

Air support finally arrived as three jets swooped in low and began strafing the beachhead with 35mm cannons, bombs and missiles. They left the navy alone seeing as they just didn’t have the numbers but attacks on the beachhead would be easy enough, although reports of paratroopers meant that the planes would only be able to make a maximum of four runs. All three jets let loose their payload on the enemy ground units and strafed with cannons a couple of time before heading off. The damage done was unknown and it really didn’t matter- holding up the enemy was the main objective.

More explosions occurred as the enemy gain momentum and started engaging the woodland with more deadly and accurate shots- another APC exploded and showed the area with debris and felled a tree or two. Men started to die and some of them had their discipline crack as they retreated into the cold woodland. Murray decided that it was time to leave- and so did the GHQ.

“Fall back to Zulu-four- all units are to fall back to Zulu-four. Ambush squads still positioned in the woods are to place anti-tank and personnel mines when main retreat is completed-take up positions and open fire when mines and booby traps detonate. Fall back now!”

Soon, what was an excellent defensive counter-attack, was now a co-ordinated retreat. Twenty or so would fall back under covering fire, then they stop and cover the guys who had covered them and then they would repeat the process- half a mile could be covered in little under five minutes at a good pace. And with the enemy on their heels they needed all the help they could get. The woods were mined and primed, all set to blow as the enemy would advance, ambush sniper nest were ready to hold up yet another advance and would buy time for the retreating forces to regroup further on in the woods.

Further away still could be heard huge cannon fire, AA flak cannons and exploding SAMs could be heard as the attempted to engage the transport planes. The three jets would team up with the other eight Tornado F3’s and engage the transport planes.

It had begun, and as expected, Stevid was already on the defensive- a good position and knowledge of the terrain, a decent defensive position, but none-the-less they were retreating until the fleet would arrive in approximately one to two days. If only they could hold out till then.

Explosions fired off around the beach. Several troops went flying. They we're brining in heavy artliery soon enough, but they had to make do with APC's.

Elenore watched. "We're fighting the enemy in their own back yard. We're in trouble."

"Battle is never easy ma'am."

"No it isn't. Why are the pulling back? I don't like it, shell like crazy. Tell all the ships to start shelling."

The naval ships began shooting off their cannons.

The men still slowly made advances, taking up cover fire. "Go go, you first go. Let's go."

The men shot back, adding to the barrage of artilery fire. They we're going to slowly make way into the forest, and take everything.

Navy Sea Hawks flew to give arial sniper and fire support.

Two men we're hit, and the medivacs raced to take them off the field.

"Schmidity, pull out the flame throwers!"

"Your crazy Peck, if one shell hits thoes tanks you'll be fried."

"I'm willing to take the risk, we need to clear away the brush."

Peck strapped on the heavy tanks, and started throwing flames around. Of course one hit is all it took to make him a roasted marshmellow.

On the Aricraft Carrier Kiten the phone rang. Admiral Norman Schwarzkopf picked the phone up. "Yes? Yes Prime Minister. Understood. "Orders are to launch a batallon of F-22's."

(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/F-22_Raptor)

"Launch codes sent."

On the deck they we're waved off one by one, to give heavy duty air support.

West Hanover Woodland- Tango Line

The retreating troop were nearly out of the woods and the resistance they were putting up was now pathetically weak, only 10 men were left behind to fight and they were snipers positioned throughout the wood. The beachhead that the enemy had secured was now probably under their total control and they would probably land hundreds more troops all along the coastline and meet little or no opposition.

The retreating troops were nearly out of the woodland and out into the safety of the open countryside and far from the enemy when they heard numerous loud thudding noises in the distance. Seconds later, the woods exploded with the might of naval shelling which felled hundreds of trees with only a couple of explosions. Terror shook the hearts and minds of the retreating soldiers and disarray took hold as they scattered in all directions as smoke billowed all about the woods. Shells continued to land and explode in the woods and killing quite a few troops. An estimated total of almost fifty-six dead and twelve wounded soldiers and the total would continue to rise, the shelling certainly wasn’t helping the soldiers survive. Although tactically the enemy had made a single mistake, their troops would advance and destroy the Stevid defenders but their navy was busy shelling the retreating troops in front of their own- while this may killing a few troops and make it slightly easier for Kanami to achieve it’s goal, it did mean that their own advance had to stop for the shell to continue- they couldn’t just walk into their own shells. Using this to their advantage, Stevidian survivors made off out of the woods with some pride of holding off the enemy- although they were secure in the knowledge that that was probably the worst opposition Kanami would expect to face until the fleet would arrive. The next biggest area that would involve a large fight would be the barracks almost thirty miles away.

Many of soldiers stopped to look back at the woods they had left only to see huge plumes of smoke pouring from within it and from the beach. Some saluted and other made the Sign of The Cross and some did nothing at all, quite contemplation and remembrance before they set of in a light jog in the direction of the nearest town- all seventy-five of them leaving the death and explosions behind them.

Of the surviving sniper nests left behind, only five remained to attack the enemy. Mines had been deployed (both anti-tank and personnel) and they were waiting for the advancement of enemy armour and infantry units. They would probably be selling their lives dearly for this last stand but they had volunteered to stay behind and give time for the others to make good their escape. Now they trained their scopes on the beachhead and the surrounding area, keeping a close eye on all movement by the enemy and would attack once they got close enough.

The strafing aircraft hadn’t killed anyone in the built-up woodland but had slowed down the retreat of allied troops even more then they would have wished and they even sustained a few wounded soldiers because of the airborne attacks. RAF fighters were busy attacking the paratrooper planes and their fighter escorts. It wasn’t looking good for the ground forces but they were assured that allied shipping was on the way and that allied fighter planes were busy trying to attack and destroy enemy transport planes as best they could.


Naval Task Force

Reports had come in from the Qatar that an amphibious assault had been a success by hostile forces and were busy advanced on the island without much opposition worthy of preventing movement. Like it or not, the islands were probably going to fall. If the enemy started attacking all the other islands as well then they would have at least 67% of Hanover by the time the fleet arrived. The task force was not in any way afraid of the ships that the enemy had up against them- Stevid had far superior armour and technology on most of their ships, in particular on the capital ships, and would be able to take a lot of punishment. The escort ships such as frigates and destroyers would not have such luxury as the armour but many had the top class missile weaponry that the capital ships had as well.

However, the fleet was now in visual range of the islands although clouds were beginning to close on the islands and the fleet was only a day away and if the enemy kept up a high pace then the fleet would find it more difficult to reclaim the islands. But the fleet was in attack range of something the enemy relied on for surveillance and battlefield co-ordination. In the fleet was the Royal Navy’s other Ace-in-the-Hole. The Type-66 Dweller Class (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=45) destroyer was able to target enemy satellites and destroy them with rocket weaponry of various classes. They intended to use this in an attempt to blind Kanami and Aqua Anu of airborne coverage and surveillance from space and would have to run the risk of using aircraft to get and up-to-date view of the battle from the air.

The Dweller Class was fiercely protected, only one would be used to attack the enemy satellites. On board, the super computers had been working 24/7 for the past three days of travel, trying to get a position on enemy satellites in orbit and looking at the action below. The Dweller Class had identified three satellites as enemy using all the technology money could afford to make sure it was enemy.
The Type-66 uses a four-stage Spike rocket to destroy satellites. The supercomputers make so many intense calculations that target lock is almost 100% and accuracy is exceptionally precise. The rockets include two types of detonation. Kinetic Energy (KE- uses a conventional warhead to explode on impact with the satellite) and Dispersing (front of the rocket detonate and unleashes thousands upon thousands of huge ball bearings into space on a course to destroy the satellite. Since there is no resistance in space, thousands of ball bearing travelling at over 400mph would easily tear anything mad made apart in space- especially and fragile satellite). The Navy would use two Dispersing rockets and one KE rocket to achieve its goal.

The supercomputers complete the last of the launch checks (Although they never stop tracking the satellites) and prepared for launch. Thousands of crewmembers lined the decks of many ships in the fleet to watch, many just to see the sight and some had digital cameras to remember the day. The VLS launchers were open and ready to fire the first Dispersing missile at the satellite. Smoke rose from the silos and blazing orange erupted as well as the great missile left the protection of it’s armoured hull and sped away into the sky much to the cheers and clapping of the crewmembers below on all of the ships flying the Stevidian flag. This happened twice more as three four stage rockets made their way with speed into space without fear of interception.
In the Dweller Class, many people were gathered around the supercomputers and their screens. The ship was constantly updating satellite movement to the missile tracking computers- guiding the missiles in on the targets with great accuracy. The first missile found it’s target in range and detonated in space, consequently spraying thousands of huge ball bearings at the enemy satellite, the same happened with the other Disperser missile and it two found another enemy satellite and sprayed thousands of ball bearings at the target. The final missile was guided via supercomputer to the target and hit the enemy satellite- the force alone could have destroyed but no chances were taken. Seconds later the missile’s warhead detonated in a silent explosion in space engulfing the enemy satellite in flames and extremely high pressures of the thermal explosion.

The mission was complete. If the missiles had worked then Kanami and Aqua Anu would lose many vital pictures over the battlefield. Whether or not Kanami had any more spy satellites over Hanover was no concern at the moment, the thing was that the most urgently dangerous satellite had been attacked, any other enemy satellites would be sniped later on in the campaign depending on whether they were worth destroying. The supercomputers were now updating information and soon they would be able to see just if the satellites had been obliterated by this extreme firepower. The captains of all vessels had been invited to see the prototype in action when it first appeared and the results were excellent- they had very high hopes and expectations and were confident the missiles had achieved what they had be launched to do. If not then more would be launched- it was as simple as that.

EDIT:

Link to the Dweller Class added

The picture went to black.

"We lost visual."

"We need that back!" Alex shouted, do we have anymore satalites?"

"Yes sir but we risk losing them."

"Okay I have an idea let's send out the UCAV Exodus to give us a picture of the battle field. You, start hotlinikng as many comercial satalites in orbit as you can."

"Yes sir, but that isn't strictly legal."

"Do it." Elenore orderd. The phone rang

"Yes this is Alex. Yes your Highness, we are trying to get the picture back, we are going to deploy a UCAV Recon Unit but it will be limited."

"No picture, we're back in the early 20th century."

Beaches of Hanover

Most of the major combat was calming on the beaches. ATV's APC's Tanks came ashore. Over head a small prop plane with a camera mouted on it hoverd over. It had 3 missles for human targets if needed. "All right we are going to move into the forest. Watch for landmines, snipers, and anything else. Don't draw attention to your self. Move out!"

War Room

"We have minor visual, but we will need satalites."

"Sir we have a few hotlinked, and they are curently in orbit over the far western hempisher."

"Great close enough to be killed not close enough to do any good."

HMS Siberia –Type-66 Destroyer

It was the Siberia that had launched the three missiles and it was she that everyone on every ship had a radio uplink to, everyone wanted to hear whether or not the missiles had destroyed their targets. Everyone in the Siberia’s control room was gathered around one of the screens that displayed the image pulses of the tracking equipment. That last pulse went out five minutes ago and now they were waiting for a response from the computer that tracked the enemy satellites.

The screen was a pale blue and there were thousands of dots on the screen symbolising debris and other fragments of a large size in space, there was also three red dots that were the target satellites- these were the dots that the people in the control room. There was blue semi circles sweeping across the screen and these were the sensors waves that the ship was emitting into space to track the satellite. Then, one of the waves passed over the red dots to which all three immediately disappeared in one go.

“Targets neutralised!” the operator shouted. Everyone erupted into cheers and started shaking hands and patting each other on the back because everyone had pulled their weight and everyone had contributed to the destruction of those satellites. It was a boost in morale and even though the fleet was still one day away, they were already proving to Kanami that Stevid was no push over and would not be treated in the way that they had been treated and in doing so had temporarily blinded Kanami and caused inconvenience before they had even reach Hanover.

With morale through the roof the fleet commanders continued to drill their crews and maintain high levels of recreation. A high-spirited crew increases performance on all decks of the ship and so when it would come to combat the fleet would prove to be even more formidable than it already was.

Stevidian Parliamentary Assembly- Parliamentary Square- Stevid Capita

“Mr. Speaker,” Conroy started in the packed, archaically designed House of Commons. “I bring to the House an update on the current situation from my minister in the Foreign Office and the Ministry of Defence. From what initial reports suggest, Kanami and allied nation Aqua Anu have invaded the Hanover Dependency under the sovereignty of Stevid only a half a day ago. We suspected a rapid invasion months ago and knew that it would be only matter of time. Reports from the frontline, designated by the military as the ‘Tango Line’, that our beachhead defence put up large resistance to invading units and managed to destroy a reasonable number of heavy to lightly armed vehicles. Infantry casualties on Kanami’s side number over thirty after the initial landings by the enemy. There was minimal air support from the RAF but they had other objectives to meet like attacking paratrooper planes and enemy attack aircraft yet they managed to achieve four strafes on the beachhead without loss of their own number. Enemy counter attack was swift and losses on our side was larger than on theirs because they had more heavy equipment and armoured vehicles- reports say that of the four APCs that we sent to attack the enemy, only one has survived the others are reported either destroyed or are missing. Enemy naval units are said to have shelled the woodland area by the beach where our troops were retreating through. I’m told the loss of life was in large numbers and the resulting explosions from naval gunfire caught retreating troops. Out of one hundred and fifty troops sent to defend the beachhead only seventy-five survived and are making their way back to the barracks. The barracks currently houses five hundred out of one thousand troops the other troops are busy training or are defending other beaches or are making wide patrols over the islands. We are informed that we still have sniper troops in the local area of the woodland and have engaged the enemy infantry and tank formations from the landing site in the woods. Far there is no more word on any other beaches being attacked- we will update the House if another beach is attacked.

He paused to let the House eat this genuine information before continuing with the report.

“On a more lighter note I can say that fleet is ahead of schedule and will arrive in Hanover in the late tomorrow morning and will off-load well over five hundred tanks and artillery units along with over two thousand troops. Following them will be the Royal Fleet Auxiliary with re-fuelling tankers and troop carry tankers holding more than five thousand troops on a whole and over three hundred armoured units as reserves. We also have more good news from the fleet, even though the fleet is still one day away it isn’t out of attacking options. Only a few hours ago, an anti-satellite destroyer in the fleet attacked three Kanami military satellites in geo-stationary orbit over Hanover and subsequently destroyed all three. Kanami has since brought in other satellites to try and re-establish a communication uplink and visual uplink to the battlefield, however we presume that doing so on such short notice has not produced the most satisfactory results and their government-to-army communication will have been hampered and disorientated. We believe that they may be using the older version of surveillance and use aircraft or UAVs to get static pictures of the battlefield. This has hopefully bought time for retreating units from the Tango Line. I convey my opinion to the House that I think our forces, although we our retreating and are on the defensive, are doing a tremendous job in the field.”

Muffled cheers by everyone in the busy and stuffy House of Commons met the end of his lengthy speech and members of the house were now allowed to put their questions to the Prime Minister.

“Howell of the Conservatives!” shouted the speaker.

“Thank you Mister Speaker. May I ask the Prime Minister just how far he and the currently elected government intends to go to reclaim the islands and once they are reclaimed does the PM intend to take the fight back to Kanami?”

“Well, my right honourable friend makes a valid point although I applaud what he said ‘WHEN we retake the islands’. I can say that we will not stop our own offensive until every last member of the Kanami and Aqua Anu military is off the island. Ceasefire talks will not commence until this goal is achieved. I also hope that the Royal Navy will keep up the attack and force the enemy to leave our waters around Hanover. This government, however, does not intend to invade Kanami in retaliation for their attack on Hanover. Maybe bombing runs but nothing overly conventional on a large scale offensive.”

“Hackett form the Centralists!” shouted the speaker again.

“Thank you Mister Speaker. Would the PM be willing to re-open relations with Kanami after a few years on from this conflict or will Stevid remain to be an enemy of Kanami for many years to come?”

“We will be willing to talk but only after this conflict. But there will be no peace and Kanami will have to learn and cope with the fact that Stevid owns a satellite island chain near to them. Just like Gibraltar is to Spain, Hanover will be to Kanami. We will not relinquish the islands to this aggressor and peace will only come long after we are all dead from old age.”

Hanover Tango Line- Woodland

The surviving snipers in their nest composed themselves after the terrifying shelling. Now that that was over they could expect enemy units to advance on the woodland and then rapid assault the rest of the island. With the Air Force pinned down and parts of the army in retreat, the remaining five to seven snipers were all that was holding back the current Kanami incursion. They would do their duty to the best of their ability and die if necessary. Murray was there and had told everyone else that head would target the armoured units by shooting at view ports and vulnerable areas of the tanks and APCs.

The enemy had started advancing with wide patrols sweeping the woods in front of the tanks. Murray cursed silently, they were no fools and they were expecting land mines and other nifty surprises that probably included a sniper attack. But they had to stay and so he did not give the order to retreat. He waited and waited hoped that is friends would do the same. The enemy infantry had been good at finding the mines laid down, they’d missed one or to but they had found most of the more dangerous ones, the vehicles and more infantry units started moving through the area with guns primed- now was the time to attack.

“Okay…” Murray whispered into his radio. “Wait for the APC- wait…wait. Now! Detonate!”

Part of the wood exploded in a huge cloud of smoke and flames as soil and tree erupted around the APC. The snipers had rigged the nearby tree with C4 plastic explosive around the trees and pressed the button. There was no long lasting damage on the APC, three trees fell on top of it and may have given he whole thing a good bash but it had survived. The column had come to a stop to engage the snipers that were now opening fire on the ground infantry units with their snipers, hoping to pick off some officers or tank drivers in the process. Murray let off a few rounds hitting targets respectively then rolled to his left and fired off another two.
His radio crackled as someone shouted through his or her microphone.

“Fire in the Hole!” someone had shouted and just as they finished there was an almighty bang as a fragmentation grenade exploded within the ranks of the enemy. Murray smiled sourly at the death before having a change of mind. Kanami had now gathered themselves again and were returning fire at the invisible figures that were the Stevidian snipers. They were difficult to hit now but if Kanami pushed a little more then they were all dead.

Murray tugged at his belt and pulled out four grenades, pulled the pins on two and chucked them separately in different directions at the enemy.
“Fire in the hole! Flash bang!” he shouted at the others with him to which they turned their heads, closed their eyes and stuffed their fingers in their ears. The two magnesium flash bangs exploded in front of the enemy troops and disorientated them slightly.

“Okay UP! Move out and retreat out of the woods in pairs- spit up and go!” Murray shouted as he primed the other two grenades and chucked them only a couple of feet away from him and his mates. They didn’t explode but started spewing out brown and green smoke in the dense woodland. It was perfect cover and brilliant camouflage for the retreating troops.

They ran for all they were worth in their pairs hopefully by dispersing the Kanami and allied forces would go after just one or two groups and leave the others or just not bother at all. Their movement of the beaches was disastrous at this stage, Kanami had yet to move a mile off the beaches yet, it showed that although Stevid was retreating they were holding up the Kanami advance so much that they’d hardly got anywhere in the invasion. Kanami only had a few hours to travel to gain a few towns and airports and in those few hours the fleet would arrive- time was running out for Kanami.

8:22:38:22 The clock ticked away. "We're running out of time." Elenore said. However the clock was now inacurate and no one knew. Stevid as about 4 hours faster than the clock was set. Now they we're only left with 4 hours.

Elenore picked up the phone. "Mikaux it's Elenore. Our clocks are showing up we have 8 hours to make it to the stronghold on hanover, and we are barley off the beaches. I want your navy as well as ours to sail south and prepare to head off the Steivd Navy. No I don't think we can stop them, but we can at least slow them down once they hit zero barrier. Thank you your Highness. Alex, Molly, Jason, evacuate all costal cities, we go to DEFCON 1 Alert Level RED as of now."

"Prime Minister, I have an idea." Alex said. "Well two ideas. You know the red dunes in southern Kanami? In sunlight they are alomst like orange color, I belive we can fly over the Hanover stronghold and literally dust. Kind of panick them into thinking we are using napalm. Not only would they be in a bit of a panic, but the dust will also get into their equipment, and make things harder for them. And then my second idea, we send in Black Hawks fast rope troops, and they can hold there own untill renforcments arrive."

"It's crazy, but that's your defense minister. Get buckets full of red sand, and dump it. Then deploy Delta. Get some hawks in the air give our boys and girls in the woods some air support."

"Yes ma'am. All right you heard the lady, get moving!"


"Sir we have visual, and I think with some more time I can disrupt the satalites around Stevid."



Hanover Wooldands

The explosions rocked everyone. "Is everyone all right? Damn that was too close. Fire at will!"

Guns fired off into the thick brush. "Hold your fire!"

"Fire again!"

They resumed, then ceased. "It's clear. Air Unit watch our backs."

"Roger that."

"Keep scouting for mines, we have to move faster but we have to watch our selves."


Red Dunes South West Kanami


ATV's and Dune Buggy Kite Fliers we're enjoying themselves, when suddenly a squad of Military choppers flew over, scooping up dust. "What the?"

"What are they doing, there aren't operations out here?"

"Looks like they're scooping up dust."

"What for?"


190th SOAR Night Stalker Units/Air Fire Unit 60 miles from Port Cape Harrold

The Black Hawks we're providing rear support, and several Raptors providing over head support as the C-140's flew further on from the additonal squads, loaded with Red Sand. Hoping to create a short placibo window, to create a seige. They we're also filled with NASA Orange Powder used to make tang.

"Target in range mark."

The seven planes flew over Cape Harrold, and dummped the powder.

"Powder away, pull out!"

Aqua Armada Aqua Anu, 170 miles from Zero Barrier

"We are at full steam. Weather providing we should be there at 3200 hours. Radar?"

"Skies are clear, and no haze, I'm sure we have time."

"Let's hope so."

Sakura followed the news and it was desturbing to her. "That's it. I can't stand by anymore. Yuki? Deploy the stadard force Units. Only standard."

"Magic could give us the advantage."

"No magic. We will fight the fair fight. On there level there way."

"Yes your grace."

"No news coverage. If and when stevid lands on thoes islands, they may be prepared. Let's ambush them."

"Ma'am didn't you want a fair fight?"

"Fair on the tech level, but if Stevid lands, that is percisley what they will do to Kanami and Aqua Anu."

"How vicious. As you wish."


Soldiers suited up in battle gear. Leaving there staffs behinds and picking up guns, knifes, and other stadard weapons, ready to deploy to Hanover.

OOC: 3 vs 1? I think I can take that...just. But seriously now- MT/PMT, i don't want even a whif of PT/FT magic lark and physic powers.

Hanover Woodland

“On Me! On Me!” Murray yelled at the top of his voice and two men converged on his position. One turned round and let off three rifle round into the dense woodland without wasting time looking for a target, as long as the enemy thought he was being attacked that was fine.

“Okay lets move out of this fucking woods! I’ve had it up to here with these blasted foreigners! Head for the open brush-we’re well ahead of them so there shouldn’t be any worry about being cut down. Just run!”

The three men stood up straight and bolted out into the open long grass at the edge of the woods and looked around quickly for enemies before running as fast as they could towards more cover in the distance. They’d make their way in the direction of the nearest two and hold up there, Murray had a feeling that they would be called into action again.

The gunfire from enemy units seemed to have subsided which meant, to Murray anyway, that they were on the move. He and his squad could let up and had to keep moving, he didn’t intend to become a POW and imprisoned under war articles on his own soil. The nearest town was only a miles away, two maybe three, so the headed East. If they were lucky then some of the residents would let them in for a nice cup of hot tea and biscuits. They all needed a good brew to boost morale after the encounter in the woodland- in fact Murray thought that they didn’t kill a single enemy in that fight.

They pushed on, only constantly aware of the rumbling engines of armoured cars and APCs on the move that they had left behind. Blending in with loud rumbling he thought he heard an air raid siren- he couldn’t be sure but it wasn’t important, what was important was safety of himself and his unit.

Port Haven (Large town on the Western Island)

Here was where the air raid sirens were sounding. The local airfield had reported in bound aircraft that certainly weren’t friendly and the engine noise could be heard from here.

The only people on the street were soldiers that were making sure that everyone was safe in doors. It didn’t seem like the usual tactics that would be stereotyped with Kanami but war brought the worst out of everyone.
The planes could now been seen with the eyes and were approaching fast and probably were loaded with bombs and ready to pummel this town to pieces.

Finally the siren stopped which meant that the operator had taken cover as well, the soldiers remained on the street. They were professionals and had small trenches to use in case things got really dangerous. The planes flew in perfect formation right over their head’s and let loose their cargo.

The red dust fell out and drifted down form the sky, the wind caught some of it and spread it more over the local area. The soldiers were caught be surprise and stood motionless on the spot and just stared up at the reddened sky with the utmost puzzlement- this was something they had never seen before in all of their careers.

A Major Sergeant ran towards a group of staring soldiers and was red in the face.

“Move your fucking arses you prats! That looks napalm! Move! Move! Unless you want to combust then move!”

Chaos erupted among the ranks as soldiers dived left right and centre looking for roofed cover. The trenches that had dug were pointless and were left abandoned. Some flew themselves at house windows, under cars and inside buses and some just fled the area.

The dust fell on the street, and the houses, buses, cars bus stops, everything was covered in it even the soldiers who didn’t make it to cover. Hit by the shock, they stood insanely still and looked at the dust that coated them and the rest of the town- waiting for the fiery death that would follow. It took for ages and seemed like years had past every few seconds. It took a whole minute before they realised it wasn’t napalm.

“What the hell is this freaky shit!” yelled a young officer under a car and half shaking.

Immediate chatter broke out and some people came to the windows of their houses to see what this all was. The all clear sounded as it seemed apparent that saw simply very dark sand on the ground now.

“They’ve played us for chumps!” yelled the sergeant

“Yeah! But what have they got to gain with this?” questioned another officer.

“No idea- almost a waste of fuel, pointless even.”

“But it gave us a scare, perhaps they’ll do the same to everyone else in other towns across Hanover.”

“Yes, but we’ll inform them. But everyone from now on must take cover just in case it really is a chemical attack.”

Task Force

They had finally arrived and slightly ahead of schedule as well, typical Royal Navy style in the eyes of the admiralty. News of an Aqua Anu naval force was on its way to cut the Royal Navy Task Group off from the Island Chain.

This sort of played into Stevid’s hands. Stevid naval tacticians never made secret of their invasion policy, unless the enemy fleet was so vastly inferior to the Royal Navy then Stevid would never land via sea on to any land until any floating opposition had been eradicated.

The Royal Navy had had so much experience in the Golden War of Succession on the high seas and after pushing back two enemy fleets, they had the knowledge and effective range of all of their weaponry. Any enemy ship within 500 klicks would be in danger of the Navy’s larger cannons on the battleships. The missiles that Stevid had purchased and those that they had produced themselves (most notably the Gothic Type Anti-ship Missiles) had extremely effective and could be fire well out of the reach of most of the more conventional missiles. The Royal Navy could be over 500 miles away and destroy a decent size fleet with being hampered at all. The fleet wasn’t immune from enemy aircraft but any that got too close would not be able to survive- the same would apply to Stevidian aircraft but they still had the AS missiles, speed and general statistics to survive. Until they got a full fleet manifest from the Defiler Class on how many enemy ships there were and there classes, Stevid wouldn’t worry so much.

Condition yellow was sounded and the Dweller Classes and Defiler class left the immediate area with heavy escort and allowed the other ships to enter the war zone. Following the Dwellers and the Defiler were the amphibious assault carriers and there cargo, they sailed well away from the battlefield and right out of harms way. The cannons were conventional 18th century cordite/chemical launched but the more modern ETC after turning down the munitions propellant that the Macabees and CSJ (among few nations) that use that kind of technology seen as too dangerous.

The Commanders were confident of victory but only too aware that Aqua Anu were probably doing this to buy time for the ground attack to gather momentum and take as many islands and strong points as possible. All carriers had there aircraft ready to fly, frigates and destroyers readied their CELLDAR/SMAPSON AA defence grids and missiles, cruisers readied guns and missiles and finally the battleships primed their huge 21”+ cannons. They had nothing smaller than a 14” on those things- far too weak. They were ready to kill and retake the islands.

The Royal Fleet Auxiliary ships (fuel tankers, food replenishment and huge troop carriers such as tankers, assault craft and ferries) were only two days away and with Magic Sorcery entering the fray, Stevid was besieged on three fronts almost, a siege that they were confident that they could easily brush aside.

EDIT:

OOC: Aqua Anu, could you post your fleet manifest? Such as number of ships and their classes? If they are made up vessels (like some of mine) could you provide links to their stats? I can find RL ship stats myself but it just helps if I know how many and what i'm up again.

Cheers.

(OOC: read again, MS said no magic would be used)

Just as the dust cleard, the mass of Black Hawk helicopters, screamed into Haven, flying in an orbit formation around several primary drop zones.

"Ropes!" The ropes lowerd, and rangers slid down. Going into sniper cover over

Roger sniper cover

Ground forces enroute

"Go let's go!" they crept along the city streets, preparing for a fight.

Woodland


"How much further?"

"Hard to say, 5 maybe 10 miles more."

(OOC: Oh boy, I'm bad with doing that. Run of the mill Aircraft Carriers, and Battle ships. In addition, in special reserve I posess Sea Shadows http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sea_Shadow, only modofied to be faster, and I'm not sure I would be using thoes in main combat.

Aqua snub fighters are small militerized speed boats used in quick attack methods, I have no info on thoes right now I'm afraid,

Cluster Lances, act like cluster bombs only are used like torpedos)



"Hey I have a large haze on the horizon."

"What, we aren't even to Zero Barrier Yet. They're early. Red aleart, man your stations."

Alarms sounded off, sailors instantly dropped what they we're doing and ran to their stations.

"Fire the CL's!"

"Fireing!"

Under the about two dozen water missles shot out towards the forces.

OOC:Kanami, i was just re-emphasising that this is MT/PMT. I’ll RP the beginning of the sea battle Aqua Anu, but we still need a number of ships and their classes in your fleet. It takes a little over ten minutes and you can easily use any Real Life vessel with out worry and any modified vessel I can accept. RL vessels don’t need reference because I either know their capability or I can look it up myself. You don’t need to name the vessels, just the different classes and numbers so we can figure out unit losses easily without having to assume everything.

Task Force

As soon as condition yellow klaxons had sounded in the fleet, the whole flotilla had arranged them in the default formation that the Royal Navy drilled for everyday. It was a simple and yet effective formation that primarily concerned itself with the safety and the survival of the carriers and other capital ships in the fleet. Destroyers would arrange themselves in a wide circle, a step inside the circle would be the Frigates and other similar sized vessels, another step in were the cruisers and battle cruisers, then the carriers and then finally the battleships and (where available) Super Dreadnoughts.

This was the formation the fleet was in now and it had few weaknesses to many sorts, the formation had proved formidable against the Macabees (who used the same tactic), the AA defences that the formation used were so deadly it would mean throwing tons of aircraft at it, torpedoes (if they managed to avoid being shot out of the water by countermeasures) would at best destroy or damage the outer rim of the circle of destroyers and frigates. Cannon fire was one weakness but the cruisers, battleships, carriers and similar sized vessel had the most advanced armour protection that money could buy. Ceramics steel, titanium and anti-ballistic and the empty space concept providing tons of protection on the battleships was near impregnable to anything under a 26” shell. They were ready to take some losses but not very many.

Stevid didn’t have a satellite over the area and so the Defiler CC didn’t provide much on ship identification and numbers were a bit sketchy as well- enemy numbers would be identified soon and target verification would be top of the agenda very soon. It also seemed the Aqua Anu hadn’t grasped the deadliness of the Royal Navy- perhaps the stories of their excellent gunnery in their region and the stories of pushing back to superior fleets hadn’t reached Aqua Anu ears. Reports that torpedoes had been launched at the fleet raised some eyebrows. Had they closed within that kind of range? True, oxygen torpedoes had great range but not over hundreds of kilometres. They had no idea how the torpedoes had close this close but they were sure that the enemy fleet had come too close to the Task Force.

The Admiral of the Fleet Harry Gregory was bustling around the bridge giving orders, telling the RADAR operators on his flagship (HMS Brilliant- Germanic Class BBCN) to keep tabs on movement and constantly talking to his gunners to keep tracking on the enemy ships using IR (infrared).

“Admiral, the enemy has launched torpedoes at the task force. Orders have been sent to outer rim shipping to engage with countermeasures.” send one of the Warfare officers.

“They are probably missiles launched. They exist but they’re the best of devices. If that is the case then they have strayed far too near to us. Perhaps their weaponry doesn’t have the same range as ours?”

“I think your right sir.” said a RADAR operator. “As far as I can tell they probably do employ modern technology battleships such as the Iowa Class BB- in which case they need to get that in cannon range and to do that then they have to get really close to us as far as our guns are concerned. Tactically, they are going as near as they need to fire their weapons and they don’t want to come any nearer- irony is that our weapons have superior range and they’re just making it more easy for us. If they followed the same suit as the Macabees did in Otium Aqua then they’d have no weapons in range to fire at us.”

“I see. Aircraft?”

“Definitely, aircraft carriers are essential pieces of equipment so they must have them, in so doing then they must have aircraft. We should be more worried about them than their cannons or torpedoes.”

“We have carriers as well, most with the same type of aircraft as them and many more with better. So we have the advantage there as well?”

“I’m supposing that they are intercepting us so that their ground offensive can continue. They cause some damage and sink a few ships, probably won’t stop us but in the long run they could take half- maybe three-quarters of the three major islands of Hanover.”

“This other nation, Magic Sorcery is while off yet- lets just get this out of the way. Sort the torpedoes out then and then we’ll show them just how close they are to us. Okay? Right then, sound the General Alarm, go to Condition Red, and get to Action Stations Engage the enemy.”

All ships in the fleet had their klaxons go off again and red lights started up inside the ships signalling Action Stations. Crewmembers did not run and rush, accidents happen that way, they calmly moved around to their new positions as if it were an everyday training drill. They did it so professionally that it was almost quicker than running to Action Stations. In a couple of minutes the whole fleet was ready for battle, cannons primes and missile cells were armed, countermeasures loaded and point defence online. Also the CELLDAR/SAMPSON RADAR detection net was erected giving a 360° view of literally everything on the battlefield. The enemy fleet could be perfectly seen and even beyond the horizon could be seen in perfect detail. They were ready but Aqua Anu seemed to have rushed into battle- were they ready for what awaited them?

Outer Fleet Rim

The Frigates and Destroyers dumped countermeasures and the crewmembers manned their machine guns on deck and fired into the water at the approaching torpedoes. CIWS/ILMS point defence cannons turned their huge 35mm eight-barrelled machine guns at the incoming torpedoes. Faint explosions could be seen as some ordinance was destroyed and surviving torpedoes continued to close. More explosions of destroyed torpedoes and underwater countermeasures exploded making some of the torpedoes change their targets towards the other heat sources and SONAR buffers. Yet more explosions as the training of the sailors continued to prove top class as they destroyed plenty more ordinance. Some Destroyers and Frigate under threat eliminated all torpedoes that threaten their ship. Others were not so lucky as numerous torpedoes struck the outer wall of the fleet of ships. Several destroyers were and a couple of frigates suffered as well. The torpedoes smashed into the weaker hulls of the escort ships and blasted large holes in the side of some, other merely suffered light damage and other suffered small holes. Many started taking on water and damaged control teams tried to save as many ships as possible. Water poured in on some of the ships and frequent black outs occurred one or two ships there were some report of two or three captains issuing orders to abandon ship. Apart from that losses of shipping was very light, Aqua Anu had to throw more than a few torpedoes at this fleet if they wanted to cause damage.

Reports came into the capital ship and orders to retaliate were given. Orders that 150 Nightwalker AA fighters and 220 Scorpion Multi-role fighters would take off. They would split off into large groups and defend the air over and around the fleet but would not enter the enemy’s air-defence zone. The Scorpions packed a huge air-to-ground/ship punch with new Thermobaric bombs and other tasty weaponry.
They took off from the carriers in the centre of the fleet while leaving more than 500 more on the decks and the holds.

The naval cannons would give Aqua Anu Stevid swift deliverance of pain and destruction that made the Royal navy so deadly and formidable. The battleship would easily fill this role. An approximate total of 360 21” cannons were loaded and aimed at the Aqua Anu ships. These cannons were easily bigger than anything the enemy possessed and had incredible range and possibilities for destruction. Both the Germanic Classes and Wellington Classes had order to fire at the medium to large sized objects on RADAR that they presumed were the battle ships, carriers and missiles carriers/cruisers. Frigates and destroyers can be easily destroyed with convention missiles and cannons if need be and missiles would finish off any crippled capital ships. Aircraft would eventually be called in to wipe up the mess of the escort ships. It seemed perfect and would hopefully be executed to perfection.

The hundreds of 21” cannons roared in anger as the ETC cannons pumped out the 21” shells at their softly armour targets a way away. The first salvo was deafening to behold and the great battleships rocked gently as the cannons fired their first salvo of over 360 21” shells. Now the training and drilling kicked in again, the Stevid Royal Navy prided themselves on being almost perfect at gunnery. Their accuracy was undisputed by many as brilliant, their reloading times were quick and their ability to quickly change target and estimate trajectory before the computer even tried to work it out was excellent. The gunners auto re-loading system was quick and the next shells were loaded. The battleships no longer fired coherently and salvos came out with different timings- it was a race between the gunners at who could fire first and most accurately.

The huge shells careered through the air and began their short journey down to earth- right over the Aqua Anu fleet. Even as the shells flew, the bombardment continued and it probably wouldn’t stop until the end of the battle.

Damage Sustained

4 Torrington Class Frigates Damaged- Leaking continuing, damaged control teams responding.
2 Kingsley Class Destroyers Damaged- Leaking continuing, damaged control teams responding.
3 Arliegh Burke Class Destroyers Sunk
1 Daring Class Destroyer Sunk

Ordinance Fired

Germanic BBCN Classes
360 21” Shells (Targeting Capital Ships- BBs, CVNs and CCs)
360 18” Shells (Targeting Capital Ships- BBs, CVNs and CCs)
Shelling continuing

Wellington BBCN Classes

160 22” Shells (Targeting Capital Ships- BBs, CVNs and CCs)
200 10” Shells (Targeting Escorts)
Shelling Continuing

F-23 Nightwalkers

150 Launched (Patrolling)

F-24 Scorpions

220 Launched (Patrolling)

Hope this will be all right


30 Battleships
10 Cruisers
12 Minesweeprs
5 frigates
20 amphibious warfare ships ex. with an armament of Phalanx CIWS
10 BAE Sea Harrier



AX-Gale

Type: Assault snub

Length: 12 ft

Aurmord: Yes

Weapons: EMP gernades, depth charges, machine guns

Signature ships:

AQRN Dutch M. Churchill

Type: Destroyer

Displacement: 9,200 tons (9,350 t)

Length: 509 ft 6 in (155.3 m)

Beam: 66 ft (20.1 m)

Draught: 31 ft (9.4 m)

Propulsion: 4 × General Electric LM2500-30 gas turbines, 2 shafts, 100,000 shp (75 MW)

Speed: 30+ knots (56+ km/h)

Complement: 32 officers, 348 enlisted

Armament: 1 × 32 cell, 1 × 64 cell Mk 41 vertical launch systems; 96 × RIM-67 SM-2 Standard, BGM-109 Tomahawk, or RUM-139 VL-Asroc missiles;
1 × 5" (127 mm)/62 cal., 2 × 25 mm, 4 × .50 cal. guns, 2 × 20 mm Phalanx

CIWS;

2 × Mk 46 triple torpedo tubes

Aircraft: 2 × SH-60 Sea Hawk helicopters

Motto: "In war: Resolution;
In peace: Good Will"


AQRN: Subaru

Type: Battle

Displacement: 45,000 tons

Length: 887 ft 3 in (270 m)

Beam: 108 ft 2 in (32.9 m)

Draft: 37 ft 2 in (11.3 m)

Speed: 33 knots (61 km/h)

Complement: 151 officers, 2637 enlisted

Armament:

50 cal. Mark 7 guns

20 5 in (127 mm) 38 cal. Mark 12 guns

80 40 mm 56 cal. anti-aircraft guns

49 20 mm 70 cal. anti-aircraft guns

9 16 in (406 mm) 50 cal. Mark 7 guns

12 5 in (127 mm) 38 cal. Mark 12 guns

32 BGM-109 Tomahawk cruise missiles

16 RGM-84 Harpoon Anti-Ship missiles

4 20 mm 76 cal. CIWS

AQRN: Quentien

Type: Amphibious Assault

Length: 684 ft (208.5 m)

Beam: 105 ft (31.9 m)

Displacement: Approximately 24,900 tons (25,300 metric tons) full load

Speed: in excess of 22 knots (39 km/h)

Aircraft: Launch or land up to four CH-46 Sea Knight helicopters; or up to two MV-22 Osprey tilt rotor aircraft simultaneously with room to spot four MV-22s on deck and one in the hangar.

Ship's Crew: 28 officers, 333 enlisted;

Landing Force: 66 officers, 633 enlisted

Armament: Two Bushmaster II 30 mm Close in Guns, fore and aft; two Rolling
Airframe Missile launchers, fore and aft.

That's excellent. Thanks

Is it a hit?

"Unknown at this time, unconfirmed damage reports."

"Fire again."

"Yes sir."

More fired from the depths bellow.

"Should we start the hailfire*?"

"Not yet, let's wait for a moment."

On deck men we're poised and ready for battle. "Hold your possitions!"

"Holding."

"Ma'am? Lady Meiko Jirad is here to see you."

"Oh my, tell her I'll be right with her."

Elenore walked back to her office, where the ambassador to Animalpolis was sitting.

"Lady Jirad how are you?"

"Very well thank you Prime Minister. We are having concerns about the Hanover battle. Seeing as you told us Stevid would not answer to DMZ's we fear the island could be in trouble."

"You have my assurance, your island will go undesturbed, we are already patrolling the outer rim of Animalpolis to make sure no Stevid troop so much as think of landing on your soil."

"If we we're a recognized nation, I think this would be easier. But we're not."

"I know it's frustrating and worring. But the old days are over for your people. You have the protection of the Kanami Government on your side."

"Perhaps we could lend military support, we aren't very big but.."

"No no Lady, that won't be needed. You need all the soliders on your island. We have two others on our side, we are very well set."

"Well if you insist Prime Minister."

"But I thank you for the offer, we are already at the advantage with 3 against one. Would you like to see the battle progress, or must you return to Animalpolis?"

"They aren't expecting me for at least a day. I have time."

"Please be advised, you are entering a protected area. I will have to blindfold you."

"Very well. I trust you. Tell me more about what your progess is?"

Elenore blindfolded and guided her down the stairs into the war room.

"Well we are sending in fast ropers to try to gut the capital untill our forces arrive. Aqua Anu is already giving us naval support and they're on there way to head off the Stevid naval fleet."

"I see. Well I hope it all goes well for you."

"Thank you Lady."

The Admirals gathered on the flagship HMS Brilliance smiled with glee as many dots on the RADAR disappeared and distant explosions appeared not too far away on the enemy fleet. The huge shells had done their work and more were yet to come as the battleships continued to rain shells on the enemy. Spirits were high, in fact many were standing down to Condition Yellow. The Defiler Class command cruiser had identified a little fewer than 50-60 vessels in the enemy fleet and had confirmed thirty battleships. Better than that was that there was not a single aircraft carrier ID signature in the enemy fleet and only a few registered aircraft that was the extremely old Harrier Jump jet aircraft. The battle in the air was almost already won, it seemed that the enemy had underestimated Stevid’s ability to counter Aqua Anu’s own task force. Thirty battleships was a slight worry but satellites had showed that they were severely under escorted, in fact there was only five frigates in the fleet to defend the battleships and assault carriers. It seemed that the Royal Navy had brought far too many vessels into the fray, they only needed thirty escorts and eighteen battleships to do the same job that the current 280 vessels were doing. It seemed like such a waste of life on Aqua Anu’s side. Stevid’s Task Force would easily crush Aqua Anu’s given another hour or two, this displeased some of the Admirals which had promoted a small discussion in the conference room on the Brilliant…

One Hour Ago- HMS Brilliant Conference Room

It was not a special conference room, nothing out of the ordinary, an elongated oval desk, polished light brown wood and a green carpet. Gathered around were five Admirals of the Task Force, the captain of the ship, the First and Second Officers and the odd Lieutenant Commander- the Admirals were in deep discussion about the next course of action that they would take.

“This is definitely over kill. Simply, all we have to do is send ALL our cruiser in a point blank and we win- they have got enough escorts to protect the battleships. If we’d known that this was all we were going to be up against then half the fleet would have stayed at home” Said Admiral Sonny (Vice Admiral).

“I totally agree” replied Admiral Mouser (Rear Admiral) “I’m not saying that we should stop fighting but merely give them a chance to survive. A surrender option maybe? They know they’re doomed if they say no because they will just be prolonging the inevitable.”

The ship rocked as it fired another salvo. Everyone nodded to the proposal of A. Mouser, the chance for the peaceful nation of Aqua Anu to be offered a peaceful settlement might be too much for them to resist. It sounded like a plan that gave the enemy two options: POW or Death of every single sailor in the fleet? They all knew what they would choose if they were given the choice, would Aqua Anu do they same?

They all left the conference room without another word on to the bridge and prepared to offer the Aqua Anu fleet a chance to save their own souls.

Present Time

“This is Vice Admiral Kelvin Sonny of the Stevidian Task Force Hanover. You have seen the damage our vessel can do to you and the potential devastation they could yet cause. Your fleet has many key weaknesses that our fleet could exploit with at least twenty guided missile cruisers. We could destroy you and watch the bodies of your men sink to the bottom of the sea or you could listen to the terms we have for you… Instead of continuing this deliberate fleet engagement action that will result in your deaths, you could surrender yourselves and your fleet to Stevid. You will be treated fairly and properly POW’s and under all articles and conventions of the Geneva Convention and Rules of Law. All senior officers and Naval Ratings will be treated with the same kind of dignity and respect that anyone in the forces should have. Meals and quality of imprisonment will be good enough to live in for three years.

What you can expect is for the fleet to close within range of yours and a mass boarding action will occur on EVERY ship. Once all decks have been swept by the Royal Marines, you will be transferred to three RFA tankers and will be left there with a minimal RN crew on board. The senior officers will report to me and the other Admirals. More details of your imprisonment will commence once you agree to the terms.

We offer you a good deal here. We wish you to take it but if you want to take the chance of over 80,000 anti-ship missiles from the sea and air, coupled with 21” shells flying at your decks, then that is fine for us- target practise makes perfect.

Reply on this frequency…Brilliant OUT!”

The battleship continued to rain down shells on the enemy fleet and the aircraft carriers had dispatched orders to the F-24 Scorpions to destroy each and every capital ship with their long range Gothic Type II Anti-Ship missiles. If the surrender option were not taken then the enemy wouldn’t have an able commander to give out the orders. There was no real way of finding out which ship was the flagship but it was almost plainly obvious that it ones one of the capital ships if the missiles were launched at those ships then the law of averages says the some had to strike the flagship.

The Scorpion banked and slowly approached the fleet, staying well out of range of the enemy’s AA defence and the Scorpion was more than a match for the older Sea Harriers. They armed their AS missiles and awaited further instructions- the beauty of the Scorpion was that it’s onboard airborne super computer provided a direct uplink to fleet CELLDAR/SAMPSON RADAR detection suits, AWACS and the Defiler Command ship, in other words the Scorpion already had missile lock on and knew exactly what they were targeting and the Gothic Type II were deadly. They followed very closely to the Sledgehammer missiles. These were exceptionally dangerous and four are capable of destroying an entire, heavily armoured, Super Dreadnought if hit in the right places- one could only guess the carnage that just one would cause on an older variant of the Iowa Class Battleship, or any battleship for that matter.

Stevid was ready end this near and now with two ways:
Peacefulness and the capture of the enemy, or the utter destruction to the opposition’s fleet. The only thing stopping them at the moment was the decision of the Aqua Anu Admirals.

Lt. Paul Hillard put down the mic.

"They sound pretty serious Admiral Payton."

Admiral Dutch Payton gave a heavy sigh. It wasn't easy being named after not only the first Queen of Aqua Anu, but it's most famous Princess. "Well...I have two choices, I risk the lives of everyone here, or I fight in the name of the Queen, the Princess, and the Aquatic Royal Navy. They are armed and dangerous."

"Ma'am permission to speak freely."

"Do it."

"You want to know what I think? I think we should go for it. I mean this navy has picked its self from the depths of terrible storms, put Aqua Anu back together again. Money time, and energy has been put into this navy. I think it would be more cowerdly to surrender, and not fufill our obligations to our long standing allie, and slow this navy down. Even if they plow through us, we are going to make sure they take a beating doing it. The Naval Motto: Fight the fight, rule the waters, uphold the honor of the Queendom. We may not run the little bastards home, but we will certianlly will make them rember the day they challanged the Royal Navy of the Queendom of Aqua Anu. [I]Life By The Sea, On The Sea, With the Sea. The national motto. Let's teach thoes sons of bitches a lesson."

"Admrial.." She said sternly. "Commence hailfire! Teach them we aren't going quitley."

"Yes ma'am!"

He walked back into the controll rooms. "Stevid's fleet is approaching on us, less than 1500 feet. what are the orders Lt?"

"The orders are all ships hailfire."

The radio signal went out.

"Hailfire in 3, 2, 1, May God be with us." He pushed the button, two officers turned keys.

Now it looked like a real expensive fireworks show. A super barrage of everything shot out from every ship. It was the Hailfire manuver that Aqua Anu has it's signature on. Missles gunfire, everything but the kitchen sink was launched. The more there was the harder it was to stop.

"Launching Harriers."

New and improved they took off in might. Obviously there we're better planes, but the virtical take off made things easier.

"All right Harrier birrage Charlie-Alpha-Zulllu-Tango."

Misslies fired form the planes there was a chance of them being stopped, but still there was also the chance some, most, or all would hit. And of course the chance non would hit.

"Birrage is launched, awating orders."

"Keep the planes close, let's not go for assault just yet. Why didn't we ask Kanami for more planes? All right launch snubs, try to sneak and hit-and-runs, hit-and-runs, act like a swarm of hornets, sting sting sting."

The boat launched. The battle was like something out of Star Wars, every other boat seeming to be blasted away. "Go for EMP Launch!"

"You are go for EMP Launchs. Circle Manuver EMP Tango-Whisky-Alpha-Delta."


The boat circled around the large ships. The turrts we're able to follow them but smaller fighters have great evasion, although not all the time.

"Launching EMP's."

Small motar cannons fired off EMPs. Others dropped depth charges.

One the Admirals shook his head in disappointment and sighed.

“I admire their courage, but it is fools courage- their commanding officer has just killed every last man and woman in that fleet. Can he see this huge fleet of 280 ships over twenty kilometres away! We don’t even need to be this close to kill them, the aircraft we have in the air carry four Gothic missiles each which is more than enough to end this madness now! Surely they must realise that…”

The Rear Admiral rose his hand and the talking ceased. He felt exactly the same way as everyone else. The Aqua Anu commanding officer had made a grave mistake and would cost the lives of thousands of sailors. If he or she hoped to die a hero’s death then Stevid would not exonerate them- it was brave of them to stand up to this fleet but was surely a tactically grave mistake. The Task Force would have to prove this.

The fleet now considered the enemy to be of only a mild threat, the orders were given immediately to the Scorpions the fire their missiles, turn back and reload before taking off again and destroying whatever remained.

The ship rocked suddenly under an impact, a stray enemy shell had found the think armour of the Brilliant’s deck. In fact the ship continued to rock some more as smaller shells and missiles started to hit the ship. The captain asked for a report and was told the enemy were going gung ho with their weapons. They seemed to be firing indiscriminately but were keeping up the rate of fire.

“Enemy shells and ordinance are falling now sir. AA defences responding and working- although more damage is being sustained on the outer and middle rings. Reports of multiple hits on frigates and destroyers and five cruisers have reported taking hits!”

This report caught the attention of the Rear Admiral. Aqua Anu’s increased rate of fire seriously damaged, if not eliminated, accuracy but they seemed to be hitting their targets and CIWS and even ILMS cannons were struggling somewhat.

“Keep it up okay, just keep up the work. Our aircraft have got orders to fire now- it won’t be long…”

He was cut off when the light went out on the ship, similar effects occurred on every ship. Lights exploded and a few computer screens went out, other equipment like RADAR flicked and in some instances (on the smaller craft) went offline. EMP.

“Report.” the Admiral asked calmly to Damage Control.

“EMP blasts sir, something small managed to infiltrate the ring. We’ve destroyed the thing with small arms fire and machine guns but it launched EMP flares, pretty powerful ones as well.”

“Damage sustained to equipment?”

“Well all our capital ships, such as battleships, carriers, and cruisers have hardened infrastructures to minimise the effects of EMP. We still have the ability to fight, fire missiles and use auxiliary RADAR. Emergency power will be on in one minute and will provide lightening. However the smaller ships like the destroyers and corvettes will have suffered. They will be able to continue firing their CIWS and ILMS cannons because they have a direct uplink the capital ships, which as you can see, are still tracking and working. They can only fire point defence and cannons but their missiles can fire.”

“Damned shame… Aqua Anu actually pulled off something we didn’t expect. I was hoping we’d get through unscathed. But as long as we can shoot their stuff out of the air I’m happy. Speaking of shooting, our planes will be firing any minute now. OH! Any small craft are to be immediately destroyed. Tell the CELLDAR RADAR suits to broaden their search, anything between half the size of a rowing boat and a Super Dreadnought must be tracked1 I don’t want this to happen again!”

Turned to the bridge window and looked to the enemy ships far away, black smoke from their damaged ships could be seen even form here, huge fires could be seen also but lots of flashes could be seen as they fire their older cordite operated cannons and lots of their missiles to which the fleet’s point defence cannons and manned machine guns responded.

The great battleships, who had survived the blasts, EMP and shelling unscathed through hardened armour and the effectiveness of the superior armour scheme (the use of void spaces and element combining) turned all guns on the enemy ships and fire salvo after salvo of huge shells, softening up the Aqua Anu fleet for the onslaught of deadly missiles that they would soon receive.

Scorpion Airborne Group

They had stay well clear of the missiles and the main battle zone and were well out of the enemy’s anti-air missiles and guns. This battle would be won through the air-to-ship missiles the 150-scorpion multi-role fighters had onboard. Each plane carrier two anti-air sidewinders, two XLAM long-range anti-air missiles and four Gothic Type II anti-ship missiles. A fearsome armament that would only be half used, all the planes had arranged themselves in their own squadrons and different attacking formations and were ready to fire off their deadly cargo that would hopefully decimate the enemy fleet. These missiles were designed to take down some of the most powerful Super Dreadnoughts floating on the sea and some of the most deadly battleships and cruisers ever conceived- what it would do to these ships one could only guess.

The lead plane was one who had a bone to pick with the enemy, for some reason he disliked the enemy and disliked their conduct and ideals to kill their own crew for the sake of some misplace pride, Lead CEO-987 of Task Force Hanover Naval Group Squadron Leader Barrett was the name of the lead plane. He had ordered the countdown before the 150 Gothic missiles were launched.

On zero, 150 Gothic missiles left the safety of their plane’s fuselage and began their deadly journey to the enemy fleet. Travelling at above Mach 4 towards the enemy point defence forces and were now more than fifty feet above the calm waters of Hanover. The approached the enemy fleet closer and closer and would take on the “persona”, as it were, of a normal convention anti-ship missile. On par the form on the enemy, the missiles encountered light CIWS fire from the fleet- taking three missiles. Now the Gothic Type II missiles showed their true identity to the enemy, the missiles immediately and deliberately changed trajectory and shot straight up into the air, the enemy CIWS followed them in the same suit. The missiles flew high into the sky and expended most of their fuel doing so. They were right above the enemy fleet. This was what made the missile so deadly, since it was at least 80-85 degrees above the enemy fleet most CIWS cannons can’t shoot them down at such a high angle- the CIWS canons don’t have that kind of elevation and would find it very difficult, or even near impossible, to shoot them down. The deck armour of most ships and capital ships is were the armour is weakest and these missiles would be falling right on top of it, they would hit and smash through the infrastructure, the bridge and if they were lucky then the turrets would be hit and would detonate the magazines- tearing the target to pieces.

The missiles turn to the sea and began to plummet towards the fleet at a frightening speed, closer and closer they came and received few CIWS fire, then the final burst of energy. A large injection of hydrogen fuel was given to the RAMjet propulsion and the missiles sped down, with the aid of gravity and it previous momentum, at speeds just above Mach 7- the onboard tracking system and uplink to the fleet’s SAMPSON/CELLDAR RADAR made sure that the missiles wouldn’t miss any of the ships (especially not the capital ships). 80 missiles had been given special treatment on their way down to the enemy, a control station on a capital ship in the fleet modified the IR tracking so that 80 missiles would target the turrets on the battleships. A direct hit and the resulting explosion by these missiles would hopefully destroy the magazine holds of ammunition and would hopefully tear the ship apart by it’s own ammunition (OOC: History note to this effect can be found on Wikipedia- look up the HMS Hood and how it was destroyed). The missiles flew at such a tremendous speed and at vessel they could get a lock on. There were one or two things the enemy could do but they were still going to lose quite a few ships.

If the enemy didn’t have enough to deal with then it was about to get worse. The 150 Scorpions yet another wave of missiles after the first had detonated. The onslaught had begun and the enemy had to be destroyed before they did more damage to Stevid’s Task Force. With over twenty frigates disabled and more destroyers taking damage- this madness had to end, now- the Scorpions would deal this final blow- if not them the ships in the Fleet armed with the Gothic Type I anti-ship missile- the ship based one.

Just like Stevid naval crews fear the Sledgehammer II missile, so Aqua Anu and Kanami will fear the Gothic Anti-Ship Missile.

Damage on Stevid Fleet

20 Destroyers Temporarily Disabled (1-2 hours repair time)
6 Frigates Temporarily Disabled (1-2 hours repair time)
2 Cruisers Temporarily Disabled (1-2 hours repair time)
5 Destroyers damaged
8 Frigates damaged
4 Frigates Sunk
3 Destroyers Sunk
3 Cruisers lightly damaged
2 Battleships receiving shell fire- no relevant damage
1 Carrier receiving shell fire- light damage sustained

Ordinance Fired

800 Shells- Barrage ceased
150 Gothic Type II missiles – First Wave
150 Gothic Type II missiles – Second Wave

"Brace for impact!" The Frigate took heavy damage but was still alfoat for now. "Amazing, we take a licking, keep in ticking."

"All right I don't care, shoot down thoes planes, shoot thoes missles."

"We'll never be able to reach them."

"I don't care if you have to shoot with a riffle."


AQRN Dutch M. Churchill

"Ma'am we've lost 6 ships. Thoes planes are proving to be a deadly nuciense."

"I was hoping the EMP gernades would have disrupted their systems. I have another idea. Get boats close enough, but far enough."

"Ma'am?"

"I mean, we have boats get within a few feet, drop a diver, and well see if the diver can get on, or at least throw a gernade on a deck. Let's have them plant bombs on the hull."

"That's very risky."

"So is this battle. Now I need fire focused on thoes planes, can you send the harriers to intercept?"

"I'll see ma'am. Harrier Intercept Whisky-Delta-Alpha-Charlie."

Harrier Airborn Squad

"This is a sucide mission." Said Pilot Mcafrey "Ah what the hell." He broke

Away from the rest of the group; on a fenzy chase of any plane, shooting at random. Maybe hitting one or two. "Come on, come on you sumbitches."

Adm. Payton: "What's he doing?"

Lt. "Ma'am I'm not sure anymore."

In amazing twist of fate, he fired a missle, and had a definte shot down. "Yeah, one down, and like a gazillion to go. Confirmed hit."

Confimred hit!

"Crazy son of bitch. All planes fire at will!"

All planes unleashed there birrage of hell. It wasn't known how much it would do.

Pvt. Sharp called out "Fox-20 fire!" Nothing happend. "Everything malfunctiond. That's it!"

He pulled away from the group and headed dead on for a Stevid ship. He went into a barrle role. "BANZAI!" And crashed

"He kamazied that ship!"

"My god."


"That was a brave man. All right fliers, new course of action, if we're going down, we're taking them with us!"

The planes dashed through the barrage. Shooting whichever way. And of course some we're lost instantly and didn't get the chance to kamakazi, but some still did. One harrier remaind. He was holding on as long as possible. "You wan't me, come and get me!" He played cat-and-mouse with the intercepters doing very risky things such as firing his guns onto the decks, barley dodgin shells and AA Fire. Then his tail fin was blasted away.

"Well it's time to go to pasture! AAAAAAAAH"

Everyone in controll watched on in shock as he crashed directly into a Stevid Battle ship.

"We lost some brave men today. Let's remember the courage they showed."

"Admiral it's getting hotter, we must turn back."

"No we need to keep them here longer."

"We have no choice admiral."

"Kanami will have thoes islands taken, and a there Navy force set up, we have to give them more time!"

Under waters the currents we're swift and harsh for divers. One latched onto a ship and planted grenades. "Blast these suckers right out of the water."

The battle raged on and on. Everyone was getting desperate and fired at anything that was big, metal, some even managed to hit the bridge of other shps, but of course the glass was double pained, and all it did was riccochet right off. Two more ships we're sunk.


"We can likely hold for another hour maybe."

"Don't these people ever run out of ammo?"

"I don't know ma'am. But these airships are giving us hell. We shot down a few, but they have plenty to spare it looks like."

"Hold on for a little longer."

OOC:

Simple OOC post here.

After a post modification request and getting a few other nations interested in this RP, i think it's coming on nicely.

However, starting from tomorrow i'm on holiday in Cornwall for a week. It's summer holidays for me so i will be back to re-start this thing. But we'll give this thing a quick rest for a week and i'll TG all participants when the re-start is. You can post polictical things and what not- Kanami, you can post the capture of my capital city just say you take reasonable causalties but evenutally get my surrender or something. But any other military post will have to wait unless your going to change something.

For those interested: references to most of my major miltary units can be found in my signature at the bottom of all of my posts entitled- Stevid MoD.

Thank you.

Hanover Capital

The soliders busted down doors to any compound, took willing prisoners, but shot thoes who fired back. Most however we're civilans unarmed and frightend.

The helicopters hoverd over returning sniper fire where ever needed. Some of the dust desguised as napalm was blowing away, almost giving a small cover to the men on foot.

Night Stalker Units is there any place you can land?

"Negative command, it's too hot on any air fields."

Can you find any viable spots?

"I think I see some flat grass lands. It can probably fit at least 10 of us."

All other Units return to base

The other helicopters we're low on fule, and took off.
Hours passed
The foot soldiers we're now pinned in one spot, with Stevid soldiers closing in on them. But in a stroke of luck, the offical convoy busted through the trees, shelling in their might. Aurmored convoys pushed into the city further and further, till finally dusk fell, the helicopters returned, and the Kanami Navy had arrived. The Stevid soldiers we're surounded on all sides. The Stevid soldiers gave in, and held a white flag.

"All Stevid soldiers are rounded up and are being held in base camp."

Elenore sighed relived. "That's good news. That's very good news. I hope Aqua Anu's navy is all right."

"M.S. Soldiers have arrived on the beaches of Hanover. They are being spreaded out from our landing zone to the capital."

"Thank you Alex. Call Stevid, tell them we have Hanover."

An open Communiqué to all nations regarding the current situation with Stevid controlled Hanover

It has been brought to the attention of the United States of Independent Hitmen’s government that the ongoing situation involving our very close ally, The Holy Empire of Stevid, demands that we make our position clear.

The President has therefore authorized the release of the following clarification of the USIH position concerning this matter.


It is the position of the United States government not to intervene in the ongoing situation in Hanover as it does not directly affect the strategic nor tactical interests of our nation or military. However, the Holy Empire of Stevid is a longstanding and close ally of the United States of Independent Hitmen and we cannot help but represent this as exactly what it is, an attack upon our ally.

We have therefore given the Stevid government our assurance that if they so require Independent Hitmen military forces, currently deployed en masse in the region due to the current war with the Macabees, that they will be available to assist in the recapture of the Island chain.

To that end military assets currently based in Stevid have been put on a preparation warning incase the Holy Empire do indeed ask us to assist in this swift removal of hostile powers from the area of Hanover. Whilst we have no active plans of our own, we are standing by to assist.

Thank you.


End Communique



Item Carried on the IH News Network 6 o’clock news later that day:


“In a closed announcement by the Naval Department it has been quietly let known that the officially named Battleship Squadron set sail this afternoon from the Fleet Naval Base at Gillen. Now the Squadrons destination is being kept under wraps but expert commentator Geoffery Newels says that the only viable place to send the force will be to Stevid as it is currently the only active theatre for IH troops. I remind you that this squadron represents a powerful force, 5 of the Prince of Wales Class Superdreadnoughts and 2 Royal Sovereign Class escorting the huge vessel IHS Thunderer, a Renown Class recently purchased from Questers. This voyage will reflect her first operational deployment if indeed that is what it is. More news on the hour but now back to the studio.”

OOC: Just sabre rattling and a political post that I promised Stevid I would have up a few days ago.

"You have got to be kidding me." Elenore said.

"I'm afriad so."

"See if we can wave them off with a threat, I am not losing thoes islands!"

"Yes ma'am."

From the Executive Powers of The Republic of Kanami

Hanover is now offically under Kanami-Aqua Anu-Magic Sorcery Controll. It is now solitified to fit the needs of our troops and to continue holding Stevid soldiers as POW's, in a humane manner. Aqua Anu has already proved it's naval might despite bgeing underequiped. But make no mistake, Aqua Anu and our selves have a strong navy, and well equpied. Aqua Anu's navy is already enroute to Hanover and should be arriving long before your forces do. All our nations troops will be able to fend off any invasion, and we have plenty more allies to call upon.

Don't take us lightly.

Signed the Executive Cabinate:

Elenore Romney-Prime Minister

Akiko Mashimo-Vice Prime Minister

Karou Kamiah-Minister of Foreign Affairs

Molly Anderson-Minister of Homeland Security

Alex Lang-Minister of Defense

Emmy Wilent-Attorney General

Jason Izen-Minister of the Interior

From the Royal Parlimentary Leaders of the Queendom of Aqua Anu

This colation will continue it's seige of Hanover, and will not give in to any other Government that sides with this nation.

Queen Mikaux Akoowa

Princess Subaru Akoowa.

From the Desk of the President

This government will answer the call of our allies if it comes. We heavily advise the government of Aqua Anu to reassess their position in this dispute, your fleet has been savaged and the naval might of Stevid will not be stopped by anything you or your allies can bring to bear.

The government of the United States of Independent Hitmen wishes to see no further bloodshed in this dispute and as such we will offer use of our capital as a negotiating location for the surrender of Aqua Anu forces in the region and therefore for a ceasefire agreement between that nation and Stevid. This offer also stands for Kanami to negotiate the future of Hanover with Stevid.

Once again I reiterate my call for Aqua Anu to reconsider their position and I also emphasise that if the Holy Empire of Stevid calls for our assistance we shall answer that with the full force of our military.

Thank you.

End

Stevid has only proved their might against a meer plattoon of Aqua Anu. Challanging a water based nation's Armada, would prove to be regretable.

Romney

Imperial News Corporation

The Emperor had watched the conflict between Stevid and Kanami ever since it blew started. He had kept the Imperium out of it due to domestic issues that were tearing his own nation apart.
But as his old allie Stevid was now at war with a dangerous and reckless nation, now was the time for action. He had his statement ready; ready to be broadcasted across the nation and the globe.

“Your majesty, we’re on in a few minutes. All set sir?” Said one of the TV crewmen.

“Yes thank you. Are you sure both sides will see this? That’s the intended audience.”

“Stevid is a definite. Kanami we can only hope.”

Minutes later, the Emperor’s words echoed across the world. Usually the Emperor’s command came through his High Lords. But this was different.

“In the name of the Imperium of Adaptus Astrates, I issue this statement on the ongoing conflict between the nation of Stevid and the nation of Kanami over the Hanover Island Chain. In the year 2001, our revered and trustworthy allie Stevid legally claimed the Hanovers as a dependency of theirs. In the past week, the nation of Kanami made an unjustified claim for the islands through armed force, thus creating the crisis that we are now familiar with. I will take this opportunity to say this- such unprovoked hostile actions by Kanami against Stevid show the world how aggressive nations attempt to open a Pandora’s Box of death and destruction for the sake of poor and illegitimate excuses, and that such nations must be brought to heel by the international community. Kanami has unleashed upon itself the retribution of the upstanding Stevidians, and our Imperium of Adaptus Astrates shall stand resolutely with Stevid, and stand furiously against the reckless Kanami.
We will not send our message and views across by force, but I urge Kanami to cease fighting Stevid if Kanami wishes to survive.
I will soon start talking to both the combating nations to offer support, and condemnations.
Thank you and goodnight.”

The broadcast ended, and the Emperor left for the Palace. He had no intention of sending an armada to join the fight or broker a peace, but the best course of action he could do was to put as much political pressure on Kanami as possible to make them stumble on what the Foreign Office called “the minefield of international pressure”.
Whatever Kanami hoped to get out of the Hanover islands, they would only get death and defeat at Stevid’s vengeful hands.

It had been a long and arduous week for Conroy and the news coming from the frontlines wasn’t helping the situation much. Paperwork, speeches and on top of that was the fall of the Hanover Dependency to the Kanami flag. Popular support in the government was slipping slightly; it would have plummeted if the support from Adaptus Astrates (a member of the Empire) and close ally Independent Hitmen, but now that the Royal Navy all but controlled the seas by now meeting very little opposition, morale and home support was high.

Conroy was spending most of his time now in the office at Number 65, reviewing reports from battle and continuingly meeting the cabinet and the war room commanders. All were confident of victory and many were saying the war in the sea was all but over and now with the military ally of IH itching for a brawl many were saying the ground war was won before it had even started. But the reports of the encirclement of the capital at Hanover were devastating. They had held out for back-up and held the enemy up significantly, Kanami had seven islands yet to capture and that would prove difficult, if not impossible, with the Royal Navy now in control of most of the waters surrounding the island (while still probing Aqua Anu’s remaining forces). But surrendering of six hundred men in the face of overwhelming opposition, the army was commended for its gallant effort of holding the line long enough for help to arrive.

Reports were coming thick and fast from the Royal Navy about some kind of suicide run from ten harriers, reports said damage to capital ships were light but extensive on a particular cruiser and one or two destroyers who had let their guard down for a few seconds. It would not be long before the flag of Imperial Stevid would be flying triumphantly in the winds of victory back in Hanover.

Stevidian Task Force

A series of explosions rocked the out rim again with some kind of depth charges, plumes of black smoke was pouring from three destroyers and one frigate because of the bombs that had been placed. With the explosions waking up the sentries, machine gun fire ripped up the waters around the ships and under water magnesium lighting illuminated the waters around the crippled ships- giving off the positions of the saboteurs. Manned machine guns fired hundreds of rounds into the venerable divers leaving few alive. Huge fires broke out in the engine rooms in the stricken vessels and dead and injured crewmembers overwhelmed the medical bay meaning many were left lying by the walls of the corridors.

The follow up was less deadly but rather unexpected, ten harriers flew towards the fleet ultra-low altitude and their fastest speed. Their formation momentarily confused ILMS/CIWS cannons and six were easily shot down while remaining managed to breach the line and ploughed into certain shipping- another destroyer was hit and pretty much destroyed beyond recognition. Two made for the HMS Defiant (Wellington Class BBCN) to which it attempted a last ditch response with ILMS cannons, felling one in a explosion and hitting another sending it down- however its momentum carried it to the ship anyway instead of the water and the Harrier crashed into the infrastructure slower than if it wasn’t hit. Damage reports stated that the parts of the hull were partially breached and fires on the deck because of the fuel on the jet had broke out with eight crewmen dead. The capital ship would not yield to such weakened attacks although damage to the ship had been sustained to such a degree that the RADAR readouts were fluctuating and giving incorrect readings, the Defiant was relying on the competence of every other ILMS cannon in the fleet.

The final jet heavily struck a missile cruiser in VLS holds, the resulting explosion detonated the missiles with and tore through the ship killing hundreds on board- the ship was the Petal and she was reported to be taking on vast amounts of water but was receiving buoyancy from Destroy Kendal in an attempt to take on board survivors and, if possible, save the ship from its doomed grave.

Retaliation was again swift, over four hundred shells were falling on the enemy fleet and another 150 Gothic Type I Anti-Ship Missiles at whatever surviving vessels were left. But there was one last thing the admirals had to do- one last ultimatum.

Smoke from many vessels on the enemy’s side could be seen rising high into the sky from the bridge of the capital ship over one hundred kilometres away, smoke of destroyed and cripple ships, the Gothic missiles had been working miracles and would do so for decades to come. Another wave of 150 missiles had been launched from the air and the ships had over two thousand to throw away yet on top of purchased missiles from storefronts. This 150 strong wave would put Aqua Anu out of the war indefinitely until another fleet could be sent that would rival Stevid’s- the likely hood was very, very slim but the Admirals were not going to take no for an answer after they had their request for the enemy to stand down. The enemy Admiral had been reckless in his or her resources, following Japanese tactics of kamikazes with only ten harriers was a nice attempt but a waste of life despite the crippling of a missile cruiser. A side from ordering the pilots to death, which also left the fleet with no air-to-air defence, they had also sentenced every last crewmember on all their ships to death by turning down the ultimatum. Stevid forces had surrendered in Hanover and there was no purpose on Aqua Anu’s fleet being here.

The message was sent out again:

“You have 150 Gothic Missiles inbound- you’ll all probably die in under six minutes if you do not take heed of this surrender request. We will abort missiles and let them explode in the air if you surrender yourselves and your ships to Stevid. We promise you excellent food, health and treatment that goes well beyond what the Geneva Convention asks for. Your ships will be boarded and searched bow to stern for non co-operators. Your Admiral of the Fleet will present themselves to ours and will present their sword for confiscation to confirm the surrender- the Admiral will order ALL crewmembers to stand down and surrender. Your ship’s will be stripped of reasonably decent technology and then will be scuttled. Your crews will be held in a RFA ship and will be on constant watch- any sign of mutiny will result in the destruction of the prison ship. You have our assurance of good living until the war is over and good exercise and privileges- weigh out the options… a certain dishonourable death at the hands of missiles, or being well cared for POWs and NOT dieing? Make your choice- if no then your death certificates will arrive at the morgue tomorrow.”

OOC: “ [ , ]” denounce speech in Latin but translated to English for our benefit of reading

St. Malleus Cathedral-Mount Shezna in the Stevidian Wastelands

The grand cathedral stood early tall on the semi-active mountainside, she was one of the biggest cathedrals in the world and was home to the Knights Templar and also home to some of the most revered artefacts in the Church’s history. The great hall were Mass was given three times a day was dotted with monks and worshipers, 9:00pm Mass had just ended and the pews for a congregation of well over a thousand was almost completely empty aside from the Watchers over the alter.

The Knights Templar, soul defenders of the faith in Stevid and of the Cathedral, were dotted around the entire complex both in and around it. But small gatherings of them were nowhere to be seen in the obvious places. St. Malleus had deep labyrinths of tunnels and corridors that buried far into the mountainside leading to the many crypts there and right at the end- the beloved reliquaries. A gathering of a few Bother-Captains and Brother Sergeants and Lieutenants were around a largely candlelit round table, at the foot of the table up against the stone wall was a huge, engraved oak chair and behind was a huge crucifix lined with gold and jewels. This was the main meeting room where the main leaders of the organisation met to discus their involvements and political interferences (if any).

Grand Master Brother Captain Tiberius was head of the table today and had gathered his subordinates to him, the topic was non other than the Hanover War and the Kanami “infidel” that had so carelessly declared Hanover as their own.

“” He said in Latin “[I have called you all here to discuss the government’s secret request that we become involved in the War currently being waged in the waters and on the land of Hanover. The Government has requested a small unit to lead in special operations and on frontline assault landings.]”

Brother Lieutenant Grew brought his view to the table. “[I sit here and wish to say that I believe we should aid our comrades in arms in Hanover against the enemy. We are not massively needed because I do not doubt our comrade’s ability to win. However we are needed for that extra punch.]”
“[Explain.]” Tiberius added.
“[We are far superior troops to anything Kanami or her allies have. Our swords can withstand the most potent and most powerful samurai sword in the known world, it can parry almost anything. Our assault rifles are better, our body armour can take so much punishment it almost un-natural and we can carry all that weight and we are still taller, more powerfully stronger, and quicker than them thanks to our rigorous training. We are needed for our uncanny ability to stay alive and kill hundreds as well as our shock and awe aura. Also, the Kanami religion is a stain on Hanover sacred Catholic soil- these are the equivalent of the infidel centuries past and must be removed.]”
“[Your position on making a religious tie to this is welcomed, that does give us heed to interfere. But although there are thousands of us, we are no army and I am reluctant to send many of my brethren into the fray- we already have a very large contingent of Knights in Safehaven.]”
“[What of the relic?]” a single Brother asked. He of course was referring to the seemingly unbreakable sword- the relic of the origins of Britain and, in the long run, Stevid. He of course referred to Excalibur, the sword which King Arthur Pedragon, King of Kings, wielded during his peaceful reign before the power struggle- now in the safe hands of the Templars in the giant reliquaries of the Cathedral.

“[I will not commit the relic to battle]” Tiberius stated “[I do not see it as something to take lightly. Our own swords our more powerful than almost any forged sword and, like samurai swords, slice through light vehicles. We do not need Excalibur and I will not risk it to the enemy. If it were to be lost, I would call for the nuclear destruction of Kanami and her allies… but that would be my own fault to committing it to battle. No, it will not be used. But once the islands are retaken and a ceasefire accord is drawn up, it will be present at the negotiations as a simple of Stevidian and British Power of Kings and the holiness of these sacred lands.]”

There was various nodding around the table and mild discussions that were silenced with the rising of the Grand Master’s hand.

“[So it is agreed- we will pledge our allegiance to the government’s cause. I will send a small detachment of fifteen Knights. That will be more than enough, if we lose more then three then I will be most displeased with the enemy and call for a full invasion of their territory… or at least a military incursion.]

There was another series of nods around the room.
“[Right then. I declare the meeting over. Let us prayer and renew our faith to God…]”

They all bowed their heads in silence for a couple of seconds before the Grand Master raised his and began reciting the Blessed Creed to which they all joined in saying.
“[We believe in the one in the one God the Father the Almighty……]”

They left at the end of the prayer. But everyday in the Templar organisation there is a thought for the day and this day was no exception and a verse from the bible was used as the thought. Ironically it followed the Government’s position and now the Knights’ position on the Hanover problem:

[b]HIS SOVEREIGNTY IS AN ETERANAL SOVEREIGNTY WHICH SHALL NEVER PASS AWAY, NOR WILL HIS EMPIRE EVER BE DESTROYED.

Daniel 7:14

(Sorry about the delay, got draged on a last minute vacation. Sort of)

"This is admiral Payton, I understand, but I'll cut you a deal. You stop your missles, we'll stand down and retreat, away from Hanover, and back to Aqua Anu. Because the Queen will not be pleased to learn you have taken us prisoner."

Kanami News Broadcasting Agency

"It's offical that Kanami troops have infact taken Hanover. A Kanami flag was flown the day of the conquest, but as of today, both the Stevid Flag, as well as the Kanami flag are being flown. Prime Minister Romney states howeve: We have one a battle, but we haven't won the war yet. Time now for our Hanover coorespondent Dick Goodwin, Dick?"

"Thanks Charlie, I'm here in the Hanover capital which is now under the control of Kanami troops, many of which are getting nervous about Stevids threats to recapture the island. Many say they don't want further conflict, fearing it will cost far more lives then Stevid is willing to spare. Now you are right, both the Stevid flag, and Kanami flag, are being flown, currently at half mast, but will be flown at full glory tomorrow. Back to you."

"Thanks Dick. And with Stevids threats of retaking the islands with sheer brutality, Prime Minister Romney states, if that will happen, not only will Stevid be in trouble, but so will Prime Minister Conroy.

Elenore Romeny: "If Stevid keeps to their word literally with brutality, the entire nation, be shelled and bombed, at diffrent intervals. And I will personally see Conroy is hunted down, and brought to the ICC. It's my promise.


As for Kurona they are still a nutrual party in this, but the Princess did provide us with this comment, Quote: I will try to negotiate with Prime Minister Conroy, to ensure an easy solution to the Hanover situation. But If Conroy plans to violate international law, I will not stand by longer, and will denounce Kurona's freindship to the Empire. End Quote. While Kurona's neighbor Magic Sorcery, has taken up modern armes, to meet them at the frontlines. As for Aqua Anu, their full naval force has meet up with Kanami's in the ports of Hanover to defend the islands. Aqua Anu has a very strong navy, and both Romeny and Queen Akoowa, are telling conroy, not to underestimate their strength.

The non-state colony of Animalpolis, a colony featured in a documenty months ago, has said, it will take up armes against Stevid, if needed. They have been under the impression Stevid has been trespassing over their islands, with Hanover, and are fearing it's only a matter of time before troops decide to claim the colony. A reminder Animalpolis is not recognized as a state by the United Nations, which on a similar note, Romeny told the U.N. to stop recognizing Hanover as a state, if they won't recognize Animalpolis as a sate. Romney of course was a U.N. ambassador, prior to the withdrawl of Kanami."

Unknown Area-Order of the Hawk, somewhere in Carmina Gadalica

A giant emblem of a hawk filled the back wall. On it in English, Japanese, and French it read:

Order of the Hawk|タカの順序|Ordre du faucon Above hung the Kanami flag which was also the flag of their noble leader, Yasashii Himura the great founder, next to it, a flag of oliv branches, next to that Arrows. It was a room like a giant libary. Tons of books, papers, and TV's. Four young people sat in their mostly doing their own things.


"Turn it off, turn the thing off."

"What's with you Akito?"

"The same thing since this thing since this started Yoko, Stevid. They are very powerful, we are sitting her cooling our heals."

"Don't forget," Shegure said "We are supposed to be secret. Besides, we are also to support our Government, unless they are corupted or making turly grave mistakes."

"Yeah that's why this is all family?" Akito asked.

"We're not all family. I'm just your sisters." Yoko responded "Sheugre is your brother. Pretty soon, Mako, Yukiko, and Kaouri will be coming. And, the rest are handpicked strangers who feel the same way we do, and passed the test with flying colors."

Allena a girl raised in Stevid untill she was 12, spoke out her self, in her British dialect. She wasn't related to the others, but she felt like it sometimes. "Cocky. That's all Stevid is, is cocky. They don't realize they are truly against some heavy competion. I mean our forces, Aqua Anu's Navy, which I've seen, and I haven't felt chills like that since I left Stevid as a girl. Plus M.S., they're are outnumber. It doesn't matter how many cute super weapons they have, they hide behind them. Once Romney learns about that, she can exploit that weakness."

Akito continued. "What has me worried is Stevid's own Secret Socieites."

"What makes you sure they have them?" Yoko asked.

Allena interjected "All nations have them. We just don't know all of them like we should. I'm sure Himura knew all of them when she was in office."

Shegure replied: "In 1809? I doubt even she could have known that."

"We're not soldiers. We fight ceritan people. Not eniter troops. Alleana, do you think Stevid has any?"

"Wouldn't doubt it in my time there. There are so many religious fanatics it's scary."

Most gave her a odd look.

"I don't mean to insult you. I am a Godly lady, a good Christian girl. I just belive in being radical. The problem is, I don't know which ones are a real threat, and which ones are just groups blowing off hot gas, in a church."

"Should we go to Hanover then?"

Allena contiuned. "Well it's like you said with your group, your not soldiers. Very few groups are, they usually manipulate others to do their dirty work. All I know is, if you want a fight, pull your Samurai Swords out. I'll pull my gun, and that will be it."

(Sorry about the delay, got draged on a last minute vacation. Sort of)

"This is admiral Payton, I understand, but I'll cut you a deal. You stop your missles, we'll stand down and retreat, away from Hanover, and back to Aqua Anu. Because the Queen will not be pleased to learn you have taken us prisoner."

"Confirmed, but you are not to return to Hanover/Stevidian waters nor any more Aqua Anu shipping. You dishouner yourseves if disobey and you only endanger youselves, your countrymen...and your country itself. Leave and do not return."

SIN (Stevid International News)

“Good afternoon Stevid and viewers watching around the world. Continuing efforts are being made by the Conroy government and military forces to end the current occupation of the Hanover Island Chain Dependency. The Island’s capital was taken little over a day ago and Stevid has vowed to retake the island. Although Kanami has the three main islands, there are the other smaller and less significant islands south east of the mainland that are still under Stevid control and a medium sized Stevid Firebase is still present on one of the main islands.

Also it has been reported that after a naval engagement lasting a couple of hours, the Royal Navy has reported that they have managed to agree to Aqua Anu’s plea of mercy and have let a Aqua Anu’s remaining, beleaguered and ultimately outclassed Navy return home. More information regarding the details of the naval battle has yet to be released but it is said that there have been losses on both sides.

KNBA has released it’s own press release that has taken the government concerned regarding Kurona and the Empire. Kurona told Kanami that they were willing to renounce the Empire and join the side of Kanami and her allies in a bid to end the conflict. In response to this disturbing development, the Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office released this statement:

“Before the conflict at the negotiation table we warned Kurona not to interfere and take sides with Kanami. We promised the FULL wrath of Stevid and would ultimately invade and totally occupy Kurona. It is worse to turn against the Empire in hostilities than the invasion of a few islands. It would also mean the intervention of the WHOLE Empire on Stevid’s side that means over five huge dependencies and one military power-housed nation on Stevid’s side. We warn Kurona, for their own good and for the safety of their citizens, who will be in the direct firing line, not to take arms up against Stevid. They will be in danger of missile attacks- both conventional and possibly nuclear is warranted- land, sea and air attack en mass and a crunching invasion which will be big enough to walk right into the capital on landing day. Kurona, do not cross the line with either Stevid or Independent Hitmen (who have pledged their allegiance to us politically and soon to be military if things continue as they are) or else the military might of both nations will fall on them. Stevid has only displayed a mere 5% of it’s total military might and this is enough to win this war single-handed- 85% of Stevid’s military would be devastating to both sides. We urge Kurona to get involved.

This statement was sent less than an hour ago to Kurona and to Kanami who hinted in the option of their involvement. Also, the main nations that Stevid holds close to it’s diplomatic heart, Adaptus Astrates (Imperial Member) and Independent Hitmen (Long Standing Ally for the majority of Stevid’s existence) have pledged military units to Stevid’s disposal if the need arises. Both nations have huge military budgets and can throw large amounts of units at the enemy. Stevid has told Kanami that their resistance and persistence in this war is futile.

While the main fighting in the hot zone has died down slightly, both sides have resorted to psychological warfare against each other’s governments. Kanami and Aqua Anu have told Stevid that they not under estimate Aqua Anu’s navy and should fear it. Stevid has boasted liberally ignorance and defiance to the comments by telling the enemy that the Stevidian military budget outstrips Kanami’s and Aqua Anu’s by over 80 Million Dollars, the rate that ships are being produced(and average of 12 cruisers 4 carriers, 14 battleships and twenty escorts a day using all possible construction yards working at 100% since building), and by naval and battle experience such as the Holy Panooly Civil War and the two Battles of Otium Aqua against the Golden Throne. Stevid remains 100% confident of victory and promises the complete relief of Hanover from Kanami.

In other news, a nuclear power station has begun urain……

Cabinet Office Room

Conroy flicked off the television with a strong and confident smile. He had watch KNBA’s own news report and had been shocked to hear about Kurona’s little private insurrection and dutifully phone the Imperial Foreign Office to sort it out. He had been most pleased with the resulting message sent out by the Office. Other parts of the news had amused him and his colleges, Kanami threatening to bomb and shell Stevid’s coastline was a joke. It was obvious to them that Kanami didn’t realise the state of war Stevid was in with the Golden Throne. Ever square inch of Stevidian waters was being monitored by Stevidian and allied vessels and RADAR, no vessel could get within 200 miles of Stevid without being noticed and Stevid’s anti-piracy policy meant that any vessel entering or leaving Stevid waters (unless military and on Stevid’s side) would have to be checked by a large contingent of Royal Marines. Stevid was quite safe from most attacks- the only time it had be breached was by a supersonic bomber flying above Mach 3- and even then it dared not go any further into Stevid airspace in fear of being detected.

The statement that he would be hunted down was also sort of impossibly insane. If they were to find it difficult to approach Stevid then an attack on a fortress city would be truly insane- especially when Kanami didn’t have the money, time or resources to accomplish it during this particular conflict. Conroy assumed that it was an empty threat to gain popular support in Kanami.

He relaxed slightly more in his chair and turned to his advisors and Ministers.

“Well…” he said cheerfully. “That was rather fun”

“If you say so Prime Minister.” replied a Civil Servant. “Umm… MI6 and MI5 are working together to track down former/current Stevid civilians with Kanami nationality living here. So far they have turned up little under 150. They are working on their possible locations jointly with other countries and their military intelligence networks. Also we have the support of fifteen Knights Templar soldiers- the military Elite.”

“Good, good, their weaponry will be difficult to beat. What of Independent Hitmen?”

“We have contacted them with details and we will have a response from them very soon- tomorrow maybe.”

“Even better. Well I can safely say that things are singing our way. Oh and inform the First Sea Lord to ready the Fourth Fleet and order the brand new Super Dreadnoughts to join it along with some of the newly launched battleships. Tell him to organise the fleet to launch at a minutes notice- Kanami devoting most of their… erm… ‘Naval Force’ along with Aqua Anu, who we have proven to that we have a Navy that should be rightly feared. I’d rather not be wasting all our AS missiles on all of that, the RFA can only do so much. We’ll send Kanami the general STATS of the Prince of Wales Class SDN and the Renown, give them a taster of what they are up against.”

“Yes sir.”

Conroy stood and dismissed them from the room and turn the television back on and watch the rest of the news. He had full confidence of IH’s involvement and if Kurona joined the war on Kanami’s side then, regretfully, civilian and military casualties would sore very quickly on Kurona’s front- Stevid never took likely to backstabbers and defectors and on an international level, one would meet the most dire of consequences. Conroy moved over to his desk and pressed a button on the intercom.

“Hello Jane? Get me Naval Submarine Command please.”

“I have Fleet Admiral Karson- head of Submarine Command?”

“Good, thank you Jane.” he waited a few seconds to connect and then the Admiral answered.

“Hello Admiral? Yes Prime Minister here- no need to talk just listen to me for a second. Could you please send in the HMS Conqueror… yes, that’s right… just in case, nowhere dangerous and keep her submerged to maximum depth but keep on high. Thank you.”

SONOMI-With growing tentions between Kanami, Aqua Anu, and Stevid, things seem to be getting worse for the middle party of Kurona. Which is still nutrual in this conflict. Kurona has been giving provisional aid to both sides of the conflict, and only provisional aid. When Princess Tomoyo was quoted on Kanami News, it is possible do to the tricky translation of Kurma to English and Japanese, she may have been misquoted, or otherwise misunderstood. Tomoyo insists Kurona isn't preparing to take up armes, unless Stevid violates terms of international law, and comites war crimes. Tomoyo is also planing to inform Prime Minister Conroy, she want's both sides to cease fire, altough it looks highly unlikely at this point. She hopes to privatley meet with him, and talk leader-leader, and hopefully remain freindly to the Empire.

"It's ultimatley a split infinative" Says Author Mark Bowden, of the best selling book Expelling Relgions: Conroy vs. Koolridge Kurona must chose between a long time friend of Kanami, and a nation that provided 1/4 of relife during the Kuronan Storm Crises. Not to mention Stevid is a very storng nation, and is meere miles away from Kurona."

As a percaution, both Kurona and Kanami have evacuated their costal cities. As for Aqua Anu, they are hopping length along with fellow 10000 island region member, many of which are with TITO, a U.N. Based Organization will protect the archepelico of islands.


In related news

The Aqua Anu Zero-Fleet has already retreated, but far more of Aqua Anu and Kanami's ships remain close to Hanover, ready to defend against a naval onslaught of Stevid.

Onboard IHS Thunderer, Renown Class SuperDreadnought
Flagship of the “Battleship Squadron”


The sole Renown Class Superdreadnought purchased from the naval superpower that was Questers had never been deployed on an active mission before. Its workup trials and before them its pre-commissioning trials and the complex process of training the huge crew on the ship had meant that she had barely been considered operational for two days before setting sail with the “Battleship Squadron”. That it was more than a squadron didn’t matter to anybody and the group was often referred to as the “Big Gun’s” well before Thunderer’s arrival in it.

Currently consisting of four Prince of Wales Class SuperDreadnoughts, Balthasar, Casper, Melchior and Septim, two Royal Soverign Class SuperDreadnoughts, Duke of Gillen and Viceroy, five Victorious Class Battleships and three Ocean Class Fleet Carriers, Atlantic, Pacific and Indian in addition to Thunderer and the countless escorts ranging from cruisers to frigates. All in all it was an extremely powerful battleforce and it was sailing towards Stevid.

At the moment the force was merely in “transition” which in IH termonology meant that it didn’t have a specific mission but that there was one in mind for it. Right now that meant that they were sailing to Stevid, the port of Sunderland to be specific, where after a short day or so in port they would most likely deploy closer to the ongoing situation in Hanover. If nothing else came of it the exercise would serve as good crew training and to that end drills were being run all over the ship to simulate missile damage in individual areas. Unfortunately the down side of having a vessel so large was that they couldn’t hope to run a ship wide emergency drill, the Captain would have to rely on each of his subordinate’s in various designated sectors of the ship getting their jobs done correctly and then reporting the results up to the central control room from where they would be relayed to him in the CIC.

In the airconditioned, neon lit environment of the CIC they were currently running a drill with aircraft launched from one carrier trying to attack the formation which was defended by aircraft from the other two. The radar screens showed tracks of various aircraft, from the big E-2CI Hawkeyes that were the eyes of the formation currently under EMCON, to the smaller F-30 Shinden II’s and F/A-18F Super Hornets that were the actual missile armed aircraft in the formation. Computer generated plots were also appearing denoting the presence of actually non existent missiles that were launched by the attacking aircraft. The computer was making the missiles display the exact characteristics of the Macabean Sledgehammer missiles that had been encountered already by the IH Navy and logged for future training scenarios. This time some missiles got through the protective net around the big ships, the computer was playing out that they were the target and not the smaller escort ships as sometimes happened. The computer determined that the CIWS and RAM defence systems mounted along the length of the vessel accounted for most of the leakers but that two got through damaging the ships X turret.

All in all it was considered a successful scenario, in reality the Macabean missile would probably not have penetrated the armour sufficiently to cause any real damage to the ship that would have prevented it from annihilating the attacking formation. Tomorrow they would be performing gun drills with live fire ammunition through the various barrel sizes that littered the decks of the huge grey ships of the IHN.



Stevid Capita Harbour

The harbour was a busy place even for a time of war which this was. Men and women scuttled around the quayside performing the nearly infinite number of tasks that the operation involved. That operation mainly revolved around the line of huge IHN Roll-on/Roll-off transport vessels that sat at anchor along the berths of this side of the harbour securely held at anchor in the ever calm waters of the well protected harbour.

These vessels had all arrived over the past few hours, many having made the brief journey down from Sunderland port where they had been floating at anchor awaiting a mission after the successful deployment of 12th Army Group to SafeHaven2 in the ongoing, yet strangely paused, War of the Golden Succession. Now ramps came down on the vessels that had secured a berth, whilst others from the 7th and 12th Transport Flotilla’s waited further out to sea.

General of the Armies Joe Carter strode along that same quay where the transports sat awaiting their cargo, a broad smile on his face. Barely two minutes before he had arrived via KnightHawk helicopter after a conference with Prime Minister Conroy discussing IH assistance in the effort to retake the Hanover Island Chain. An agreement had been reached, which was fortunate as the move orders had gone out to the 7th Army Group some time in the past day. The lead units of that Army Group, not all of which would be deployed to the final destination, was the 12th Armoured Cavalry Regiment and the tank transporters carrying the mixture of Mist Lynx CFV’s and Challenger II MBT’s had begun arriving interspersed with the various soft-top vehicles that carried many of the personnel to operate them. The collection of vehicles were directed by some Stevid Military Police towards the furthest of the RO/RO ships that had been the first to tie up and secure itself to the pier and now had its ramp firmly planted on the dockside that had been built very much with this kind of operation in mind, albeit Stevid vehicles rather than Hitmen ones.


Further out to sea the Fleet Carriers Peacemaker, Striker and St John all prowled nervously awaiting to escort Task Force 8.1 to their destination. Macabean submarines were one worry as was missile attack from long range strategic bombers whilst they awaited the arrival of two escort carriers that would provide the majority of the air cover, particularly ASW patrols, en route to their destination which was as yet unknown to all but the Flotilla commanders. Closer in the Element Class Battleships Fire and Ice, the preferred platform for providing support to amphibious operations, were taking on supplies from replenishment ships as they were too big to fit into dock space that would be better occupied by loading transports.

Further down the coast the men and women of the 9th Marine Assualt Division loaded aboard their Assault Ships that would sail to join the task force. At the docks of Southern Stevid they passed millions of tonnes of IH war equipment preparing to be loaded into vessels that would serve as a lifeline to the task force.



Carrier Task Force 8, 900km South of Stevid

An F-30 Shinden II rocketed off the port side catapault of the carrier IHS Invincible, an Illustrious Class Fleet SuperCarrier. Clear of the front of the carrier the F-30 throttled back, killing the afterburners, and tilted its nose further up into the ever darkening sky as it rose to join the carriers BARCAP, Barrier Combat Air Patrol. As the USIH was at war the aircraft flying BARCAP all carried live munitions and were authorized to shoot down any aircraft, , or in the case of the four F/A-18F Super Hornets ships, that violated the 120mile exclusion zone around the Task Force.

Carrier Task Force 8 itself consisted of nearly fifty vessels. Invincible was accompanied by the Fleet Carriers New Sussex and Periocles along with the Strike Carriers August and Orion’s Fist and Low Detection Carriers Cassandra and Silvester. Along with the battleship Aasimar and three Ticonderoga Class Cruisers these formed the inner group of vessels. Another picket line of Shade Class Destroyers and a pair of Hunter Class Cruisers formed an inner AAW and ASW picket whilst a third line was manned by Worker Class Frigates, Arleigh Burke Class and Spruance Class Destroyers for primary ASW work.

The carrier groups four nuclear submarines were well in advance of her now conducting sprint and drift maneuvers in order to get nearer to the islands quicker.

The Hitmen were answering their allies call.

"So they've come." The Grand Admiral Said. "Call all ships, it's time to prepare for battle."

K.S.S. Freedom

Admiral James Thorton: "Yes Prime Minister, we are fully equiped to deal with these people and..Just a moment. Show time I've got to go. Battle stations!"

K.S.S. Oka

Admiral Kyoko Kimari: "I don't care, the point is to show their super weapons, are infact no match for us. Right. Commence operation RAPTOR STRIKE."

From several carriers miles away, several well equiped and enhanced F-22 Raptors launched. The rapotrs we're swift, deadly, and stealthy. Of course that wouldn't gurantee their survival, but it gave the advantage.


Admiral Kimari: "Arme the batosi missles."

Several people turned keys to arme the mssiles.

"Missles armed."

"Let's hope the Raptors do their jobs, and do their jobs well."

The planes slowly crept up from behind to strike-and-run. Raptors. They we're going to lay some moderate payloads, that would cause a breif slow down or two. The radar screens showed their progress.

"Raptors have entered hot zone, under radio silence."

"Do it."

"Wave one preparing stirke."

Each plane fired off their 2 AIM-9 Sidewinder Missles.

"Missles fired."

"Well done admiral well done. You'll be back home soon enough."

The Queen hung up the phone.

"I can't say I approve mother. Sending our fleet and signature ships in that underequiped like that."

"I know honey. It was a tough sacrafice, but now we have the Stevid Navy, underestimating our true potential. They aren't the only Naval Power in this world. We've had a long tradition of a strong navy, it was needed for Stevid to think we are underequpied and underscored."

"I understand. I just don't like it."

"Death is a part of life my dear. All apart of the cycle. Thoes men and women died with honor. They died so the rest of our fleet can have a chance. They died so we our ally can finish the job. Now the Independent Hitmen have come for a showdown. Well they are going to be given hell."

OOC: I assume oyur attacking my fleet Kanami because Independent Hitmen hasn't arrive at Hanover yet- he's only just getting to Stevid.

Aqua Anu had retreated, for now, but the Admirals could not shake the feeling that the enemy wouldn’t keep their word. It would be against the laws of fate if Aqua Anu did not return and if they did then the Admirals hoped the battle wouldn’t be as easy as the last. It was bad practise and many crewmembers were thinking that all naval battles with this enemy would be the same. Aqua Anu had fought bravely, foolishly enough to fight Stevid, but the Admirals admired them for even standing up against Stevid- they had balls and guts but their tactics confused them. It had been a turning point in Stevidian Naval History for it was the first time Stevid had had a naval battle where the enemy committed a fleet to battle without carriers. And ten Sea Harriers was almost laughable, if they had deliberately crashed into the cruiser HMS Amar that did inevitably sink to the damage, but the resistance was small from Aqua Anu. The Admirals didn’t want to murder the lives of Aqua Anu’s remaining sailors with such terrible fire power and so allowed the enemy to leave.

Kanami would prove to be a lot more difficult. They had carriers, they had balls, and they had the ability to strike Stevid a blow it would feel and would probably leave a metaphorical bruise on their navy. Satellites and the Defiler search RADAR had shown Kanami and her carriers and they, like many other nations (Stevid included) contained modified F-22a Raptors that allowed them carrier take-off ability. Raptors were never under estimated by Stevid, the Raptor was still one of the most advanced fighters in the world. Stevid had the Nightwalker and the Scorpion that were both more superior to the Raptor, but the Raptor could still deal some big damage on the fleet air arm if used properly. Kanami would not be under estimated as Aqua Anu was- the lack of carriers with them meant an easy, almost straightforward victory. Now the enemy had carriers and it wouldn’t be as simple as the last battle. The survivability of the battleships was still guaranteed at least 86% rather than the 98% from the last battle but Kanami would make their lives difficult. The SAMPSON/CELLDAR detection net for the AA systems and fire control suites would provide excellent cover and the ILMS cannons would dutifully complete their assigned task but Kanami was bound to get some munitions through. War was never fair or just… only cruel and deceitful.

Celebrations had taken place on board many of the Capital ships and the RFA handed out rations of alcohol to the crews of each ship. Parties didn’t last more than one hour before everyone had to get back into gear and prepare for an enemy reprisal. The enemy still had naval units in and around Hanover and for an invasion to be ultimately successfully the enemy had to be banished of their ability to counter attack it via the sea. Stevid had to significantly destroy as much of the enemy fleet as much as possible so as to provide the utmost safety of the landing forces.

The eventual arrive of IH forces would provide the final blow against the enemy’s naval war and capability, the Super Dreadnought that would arrive would prove to be nothing like the enemy had ever seen or experienced. The weaponry so far encountered by Stevid meant that the SDN’s would rule the waves the moment they arrived. Stevid, deciding against such weapons for this conflict, was using the battleships (while still exceptionally strong) and would make do for the time being until allied reinforcements arrive from the South.

The arrive of Kanami shipping was not unnoticed by the Defiler CC and battle formations were set up to tackle the emerging menace. The same usual formation of capital ships in the centre, then the cruisers and escorts surrounding them. The task force was split up into three groups each with their own capital ships and various escorts to maximise their survival. The Flagship was of course in one of the larger groups.

Detection suites picked up the enemy Raptors although the RADAR could not pinpoint RADAR signatures and so exact numbers and their corresponding positions. The Raptor was designed to reduce its RADAR signature and it worked. This did not deter the Royal Navy from its duties and Action Stations were ordered, Klaxons sounds and red lights lit up to which every crewmember jolted to his or her station.

ILMS cannons opened up and fire AA shells towards the approaching air craft. The ILMS cannons laser designated their targets, jets and missiles alike, and fired on them. The Raptors had fired their AA/AS(G) missile sidewinders at one of the groups, which opened fire shooting down several in a hail of bullets while also taking out a few F-22’s. Some missiles got through the line of defence and smashed into the out lining destroyers and frigates. Some caught fire and were temporally silenced while the crews regained their composure and morale. The fact was that sidewinders were designed for Anti-Air use and not Anti-Ship/Ground so the damage was not overly permanent despite that four frigates and three destroyers withdrew from combat due to the damage that would compromise their survival. The carriers scrambled half of their aircraft; all scrambled aircraft in the last battle had survived the battle without loss and had gladly rearmed their used missiles and now took the skies once more.

Again the air arm consisted of Scorpions (to be used as anti-ship) and Nightwalkers (air cover for the Scorpions and AA cover for the fleet). The Scorpions flew in a Northerly direction and kept out of the initial fighting and stayed well away from the Kanami air force and their fleet. The Nightwalkers however, formed up into their air groups with their flight commanders in the lead and headed towards the enemy Raptors who still had a belly full of four special weapon reserves of missiles, they could be anti-ship or anti air- one would take the chance. The Nightwalkers closed the distance but were out of cannon range and well out of Sidewinder range. The group leaders ordered the arming of the long-range XLAM missiles. This were standard long range AA missiles with a large stand off fire and forget range and combine with the LIDAR/LADAR and fleet RADAR uplinks and intelligent missile guidance systems, could target up to four aircraft at once.

Enemy numbers were unconfirmed but estimated between fifteen and twenty-five at the most. Sixty Nightwalkers formed the front line in the air while the remainder hung back over the fleet to provide Anti-Missile and AA protection. The front sixty armed their XLAMs and each acquired their targets. Once lock on was established they hit Max Power and doubled the throttle- then fired their missiles at the enemy. 240 missiles left the interior bays of the Nightwalkers and powered their way towards enemy Raptors. It was inevitable that some missiles won’t hit their targets, the Raptors were quite manoeuvrable and only skill pilots should be allowed to fly them- so the ability of the enemy pilots was also taken into consideration. Some would kill and some would hit their targets so the Nightwalkers armed their Sidewinders and flew at Max speed towards the enemy- when they would reach them they would fire their AIM-9’s and then finish off any surviving stragglers afterwards with the cannons. That was the plan anyway.

The group leaders reported firing the ordinance ordered to fire and then flew towards the Raptors.

Hanover, Capital Check Point

It wasn’t over just yet. A large proportion of the island still remained under Stevid rule but the allied forces were in no position to launch a counter attack en mass. The invaders could not be kicked out with their remaining forces, not until friendly troops arrive on the ground. For the army had to resort to smaller scale hit and run tactics. They still had an APC or two and still had some excellent equipment to use. If hit and run was all they had to do then they’d be able to do it no problem, besides the army stationed in Hanover knew the whole island chain back to front, after all they did live and train here.

A small group of soldiers lay in some long grass, numbering five men two armed with a heavy weapons, two lightly armed men with assault rifles and one sniper. They weren’t special force but just professional soldiers doing a job. The grass they lay in was just a hundred and fifty metres from a Kanami military check point on the out most out skirts of the capital town- stationed there was a collection of troops and two light vehicles, jeeps or Land Rovers of some sort and armed with a heavy MG or similar.

The checkpoint was of no tactical importance to either side but the army had to irritate the occupying forces as much as possible during their short stay. Besides, it was manned by a group of Kanami soldiers- the only good Kanami man is a dead Kanami man. The soldiers would kill as many as possible before retreating to the brush not to far away.

The heavy weapon team was armed with a LAW Anti-Tank missile launcher, more than a mach for any wood or concrete hut or any light vehicle. The missiles were loaded into the two launchers and the user lined them up. One soldier took aim of one of the jeeps that had three soldiers leaning by it while the other soldier took aim of the check point hut itself- whether anyone was inside was anyone’s guess, but as long as it was removed it would be a job well done. The order to fire was given minute’s ago- Load, Aim, Fire were the words used and that had all been done aside from firing.
Suddenly a missile screeched out of the grass and exploded on contact with the jeep sending occupants and nearby people flying to the ground. Confusion spread as the location of the firer would have yet to be determined. A second whoosh was heard as the second missiles ignited and flew towards the checkpoint building and blew to pieces and left the remaining structure in flames.

Gunfire erupted as the two assault rifles users opened up and the confused checkpoint guards. Some fell to the floor dead while other dived for cover, those who hit the floor in fear were being picked off one by one by the sniper in the grass about twenty feet away. The missile firers patted their mates on the shoulder and crawled off through the grass, their friends continued to fire on the Kanami troops. The last rounds from the magazine emptied and the remaining soldiers decided the time had come to leave. They both threw fragmentation grenades at the Kanami troops who had found themselves and now started shooting on the Stevid position. The grenades exploded but it was unknown if they killed anyone. The sniper threw three phosphorous grenades at the Kanami troops turning one or two into flames of death while other were only partially burnt in some way. Finally smoke grenades were thrown, they exploded with different colours, red, blue, green, yellow, white, pink and purple. The strange colours were meant to confuse the enemy so that any silhouettes could not be picked out. The remaining Stevidian soldiers stood and bolted for cover firing madly into the smoke. Kanami troops were doing the same and four lucky shots ripped through one of the men killing him instantly leaving a bloody mess on the floor. Five were now four and the sniper man turned to recover his friend in a futile effort. Bullets were whizzing by now and two lucky shots hit the sniper and killed him instantly as well, a large pool of blood was in the grass and the three remaining soldier stood stunned at the good fortune of Kanami. Another bullet struck home and hit one of the men with the LAW missiles launcher in the neck, he was a alive but it was pointless to help him without endangering the rest of the remaining soldiers.

The two soldiers left escaped to safety leaving the last man for dead at the edge of the long grass, counter attacking Kanami troops would find at least three kills. Either supreme skill in their shooting or just lucky shots had meant this rather pointless operation had been almost a waste of time and far too costly in lives for what it was worth. Such operations were done to annoy the enemy but if results like this kept up then enemy advances to totally capture the island would succeed in less than a week.

"All right first wave pull out, second wave you're in!"

A new wave of Raptors went in. Only these we're carrying EMP weapons.

"Commence Operation Electro Warefare."

"Jamm them."


"Second Wave pull out, third wave go!"

Another batch of planes went out, this time carrying weapons each shooting out AMRAAM missles.

"Come on come on blow blow."

___

The Ambush was over as quickly as it began. "Sh-Command, we have snakes in the grass, repeat we have snakes in the grass."


"Princstable was nothing compared to these lunatics. "

____

Behind the Rocks Military Base-TOP SECRET!!!!!

Military Base Commander Williams: "There is no doubt in my mind Stevid has absolute technology capabliities. The GOTHIC Missles, their planes, not to mention highly advanced CELLDAR, they are going to win this if we dont' get something to out weigh them."

Elenore: "I still don't understand CELLDAR, I mean they track cell phone signals, it's not like we are using cell phones in our planes.

Williams: It's quite complicated, but we have been aware of this techonology for some time, and we have managed a stealth aricraft to elude it. It's still being tested, and we aren't sure if it really works."

Elenore: "Stevid is on high aleart, it would be the perfect testing grounds. We tried flying B-2's over their nations they we're picked up on their RADAR, fortunatley we put a IFF-Freind desguise on them, so they could fly over with no problem. I don't know maybe Hanover was a bad idea, GASN doesn't seem willing to help. I don't want to jepordize Kurona."

Williams: "What about Princstable?"

Elenore: "I don't know, they're still recovering from their own war. Well if we lose Hanover, we'll find out if this jet works at all."


______________

Admiral Thorton: "Perhaps if we punch a hole in this God-foresaken Navy, we'll scare off Independent Hitmen as well. Keep up on the offense."

"Sir the fourth wave is cleard."

"All right enough with the raptors. Send it the the F-18's"

TECH REFERENCES

XF-23a Nightwalker (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=73)
XF-24 Scorpion (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=92)
Thermobaric Weaponry (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thermobaric_weapon)

IC:

The Nightwalkers HUDs gave confirmation of downed targets and visually could be seen. Flames of the enemy Raptors crashing to the sea could be seen from a long way off, even from this distance. The XF-23 Nightwalkers still upped the throttle and streaked straight towards the Raptor group and arm their sidewinder missiles. It was then that thing s started to go wrong.

“AWACs Sky Eye here, all fighter groups report RADAR status. We’re getting interference from up here. Possible ECM jamming. Check will you?”

“Roger Sky Eye radar is INOP- varied readings on enemy numbers, speed and altitude.” replied one of the flight leads. “Orders?”

There was no reply form Sky Eye for a couple minutes and the radio waves fell into silence leaving the pilots anxious and nervous in their confined cockpits. Suddenly they were awoken with a jolt as the AWACs radar operator started yelling down the comm. link.

“Heads up! Medium range AA missiles inbound from second enemy wave! Break! Break!”

“I got nothing on my RADAR, my picture is clear… are you sure?”

“BREAK! Damn it Break!”

Several aircraft exploded at once leaving the pilots no chance to eject; their plane spiralled to the sea spewing red and orange flames as it went. Three more planes went down before the groups start to evade the missiles, surviving planes dropped multiple flares and the missiles diverted the attack those instead. The Nightwalkers still had difficulties with the RADAR and so ECCM was bumped up to full and the super computer on board immediately began scanning the different frequencies- desperately trying to discover Kanami’s air radar frequency.

RADAR screen cleared of flicking as ECCM counter jamming kicked and enemy aircraft were re-identified and lock-ons and tracking were re-established. More medium range missiles streaked in and evasive turns were made again. A few planes went down but the losses were not a severe as the first round. Sea Tornadoes that were present in the battle group dropped ECM/ECCM pods and again enhanced the Nightwalkers ability. Many of the pilots had switch off their plane’s own RADAR and were making do with the direct RADAR uplink with the fleets CELLDAR/SMAPSON systems and the AWACs own coverage that had so far remain unaffected- in particular the fleets. Kanami played a clever game and they knew what they were doing, estimates showed that Stevid had lost just over twenty aircraft in the first strike and ten in the next. Numbers became reduced but on the whole the fleet air arm still out numbered the Kanami air arm. Stevid still had 200 Scorpions to launch from their carriers and had another 150 Nightwalkers in the air over the fleet preventing any large Anti-Ship missiles striking the fleet.

Kanami was sending in waves of Raptors and retreating the used ones, cutting their losses and running. The Admirals order another forty Nightwalkers to form up with the attack groups in a bid to replace lost aircraft. Still hitting the throttle, the Nightwalkers met up with the Kanami forth wave head on as well as medium range missiles that had only just been launched.

“Wing Commander Barrett here people- break! Break! Then attack and fire at your own discretion. Give those arseholes living hell!”

The Kanami missiles streaked into the Stevid flight formation and took down twelve of which four managed to escape death through ejecting a split second before the explosion ripped through their plane. The planes barrelled rolled while descending and ascending to avoid the missiles and gain lock-on straight on afterwards. The Kanami wave would be about to turn and run but they were now too near to make a decent escape. Stevid had taken very large losses on their way here but now they’d cut these Raptors into ribbons.

Sidewinders fired left and right- one for each plane. Explosions erupted left right and centre as Raptor fell out of the sky. The Raptors too were retaliating knowing that it was pointless trying to run from these numbers, More Nightwalker wingmen disappeared from friend RADAR as Kanami Raptor launched their own missiles destroyer another six planes in similar fashion to the way Stevid was slicing it’s way through the enemy planes. Balls of flashing cannon fire erupted now from the Nightwalker’s twin Vulcan cannons and now ripped through the delicate flesh of the aircraft and probably of its occupants. Kanami was losing planes fast and Stevid to was beginning to lose two of three planes every couple of minutes- it was fast turning into the most bloody fur ball Stevid had ever encountered.

Scorpion Strike Force

Only fifty took of from the carrier and had formed up into their designated flight groups, fifty was all they would need. The Scorpion was a plane that Kanami had never encountered. They had encountered the XF-23 Nightwalker in Otium Aqua when they were informed to leave the sea, but the XF-24 Scorpion was an aircraft that Aqua Anu had encountered. Stories in war spread like wild fire and no doubt Kanami had heard to the destruction caused by the Scorpions’ AS Gothic missile on Aqua Anu’s fleet. Now it was Kanami’s turn to experience this aircraft’s potential as a world contender in Anti-Shipping and Anti-Ground. The Scorpion was a remarkable aircraft, it was not design specifically to take certain weapons and their weights but rather take different kinds of weaponry into battle. There were over twelve different air-to-ground weapons she could carry and one was the Gothic missile (a missile that was never left behind because of it’s abilities). The Scorpions were armed with four Gothic Type I Anti-Ship Missiles each in their under belly hold and on the hard point they carried the new thermobaric weapon. These things, when launched and detonate, can reach 430 pounds per square inch (lbf/in²) and temperatures range up to 3000°C while blast waves travel at around 2mi/s. It draws in the unexploded burning fuel to create almost complete penetration of all non-airtight objects within the blast radius, which are then incinerated. The effects of such weapons have been linked to low yeild nuclear wepons but without the problem of radiation, the fuel used as well is highly toxic even if the thing fails to ignite and is essentailly a chemical wepon if it does not detnote. Tests on the wepon such that such pressure are danagerous to most shipping escort destroyers and frigates while carriers are particularly vunerable to this weapon. With such characteristics it was easily the second weapon of choice linked with the Gothic missiles and the AIM-9 Sidewinders.

The fifty Scorpoins flew at cruise towards the enemy fleet while avoiding the huge air battle raging above them. They hugged the sea and stepped below the RADAR scope and closed ever closer to the Kanami shipping, it wouldn’t be long untill they were detected but they were going to attack anyway so it was inveteable. The enemy fleet were still at least 100km away yet which was well within range of the Gothic missiles. At last they pulled up slightly, RADAR in the Kanami might have picked up something faint at the edge of their screens, but with all the ECM and ECCM jamming going on in the air battle it would be difficult to tell what was what now on the screens.

The end was nigh for some of Kanami’s ships- the Scorpoins had not set out to utterly destroy the enemy certainly cause some horific damage on the capital ships. Two Gothic missiles out of four were launched each by the fifty Scorpions (100 Gothic Type I AS Missiles) and watched them scoot off towards the fleet of Knaami ships.
The missiles took minutes to arrive at the Knaami fleet before streaking high up into the air before turning the other way round and fell at 80° on top of the enemy fleet.

Their targets were the carriers and battleships. Some missiles had been destroyed and a few more would be destyroyed on their way down- just how many had been lost was unknown. When the missiles were halfway down the final fuel injection of hydrogen kicked in and the missile hit speeds over Mach 5 before hitting their targets.

LOSSES OF AIRCRAFT

Approximately 44 Aircraft destroyed (32 Confirmed)

Combat is continuing

LOSSES OF SHIPPING

3 Frigates damaged and are withdrawing from combat
6 other escorts lightly damaged and are resuming combat and AA activities

ORDINANCE LAUNCHED

50 Scorpion Firing 2 Gothic Missiles Each
50*2=100 Missiles
Target: Kanami Carriers and Battleships (Command Ships)

"They struck hard. Now it's time to strike harder back." The Grand Admiral said. "All ships launch the Batosi missles."

"Are you sure about this?"

"They want to shoot their super-missles, let us shoot ours. Fire."


Every ship fired off a barrage of Batosi missles. When you have a name that means man slayer, it's not easy to turn the key. Naturally it wouldn't wipe out the whole fleet, but it will take a number down, just as much as the Gotic Missles would.

Tomoyo flew back to Kanami to discuss more with Elenore regarding Hanover. She walked by her side through the parlimentry garden.

"I must admit Prime Minister, I feel like a real heel for standing by and watching your nation battle it out. Our two nations have been freinds for over 10 years, since my father and mother started relations with Prime Minister Zarwick."

"Milady..."

"Please call me Tomoyo."

"Tomoyo, I understand you concernes. But I don't wich to jepordize your nation, or your relation with Stevid. Stevid could very well be a powerful regional ally for you, seeing as the only other nation close to you is Magic Sorcery, well that may be difficult. And we are thousands of miles away from you."

"Both of you came to us in our time of need I have to do something. Should I stop giving provisional aid to Stevid?"

"That won't be needed. I admire you giving provisional aid to both of us, let's keep it at that, provsions only. Perhaps you can get inside Conroy, play around with hypothetical ideas for a truce. I'm not sure we are going to win this, and maintain your nutrality to him, we already had one close call."

"Prime Minister-Uh Elenore, if any of them use chemical or bio agents, if they use nuclear, if they do torture anything, tell me I can denounce them."

"I hate to say it, but your nation wouldn't be a great loss to them. I will not put you or your people in harm."

"But you are a pro-liferated nation, you shouldn't have to even think about combating agents like that."

"Just talk to Conroy, I won't ask you to spy, just see what Stevid is doing, see how they feel about Hanover, do they really have controll or am I being fed MI5 propaganda?"

"I"ll do that much. But no promises."

"I don't expect any. Maybe if Conroy respects you, he'll talk to you."


Tomoyo returend to Kurona. "Welcome back your highness, how was your trip?"

"Productive. I need to see Prime Minister Conroy of Stevid, see if you can schedual me an appointment."

"Yes ma'am."


The Rt.Hon. Prime Minister Conroy

On Behalf of Princess Tomoyo Mikanu, we request a private meeting at a destination of your choice.

Thank you,

The Foreign Ministry

In the Fray right now:


Ships and Air

190 Battleships
133 Cruisers
33 Minesweepers
180 frigates
30 F-22A Raptors
30 F/A-18 Hornets
30 F-30 Oka Planes (dog fighter)
F-23 Sakura* (See bellow)
110 Carriers
3 XMA Katna*
Armaments:

BGM-109 Tomahawk Missles
Evolved Sea Sparrow Missile (ESSM)
Batosi Missles
Triden IV (Non Nuclear EMP Missle)
Mark 46 Torpedo
AM-116 "Long Lance"
Mark 93 "Kiten Missle"
Mark 50 Torpedo
AGM-154 Joint Standoff Weapon (JSOW)

Air ON STAND BY

200 of each

F-23 Sakura

Type: Semi Stelathy Dog Fighter

Armaments: Vulcan Cannon, Missles GAU-7 Cannon (Primary, Vulcan is a backup weapon)
Air-to-air: 6× AIM-120 AMRAAM, 6x Python-4
Air-to-ground: 6× AGM-65 Maverick
Anti-ship: 4× AGM-120 Rose Thorn Missles, 2x AGM Hawk Buster
Bombs: 2× CBU-87 cluster, 2× CBU-89 gator mine, 2× CBU-97, 4× GBU-10 Paveway, 6x GBU-12 Paveway II, 6x Paveway-series laser-guided bombs, 4× JDAM, 4× Mk 80 series,

B-1 Freedom Fighter

Type: Heavy Loaded Bomber

Armaments: Laser guided bombs and missles Mostly for Anit-Ships

F-16 Fighting Falcon

Armaments: Guns: 1× M61 Vulcan 20 mm Gatling gun
Rockets: CRV-7
Missiles:
Air-to-air: 6× AIM-9 Sidewinder Missles
Air-to-ground: 4× AGM-88 HARM
Anti-ship: 4× AGM-119 Penguin, 2x AGM-84D Harpoon (Singapore/Israeli F-16D)
Bombs: 2× CBU-87 cluster, 2× CBU-89 gator mine, 2× CBU-97, 4× GBU-10 Paveway, 6x GBU-12 Paveway II, 6x Paveway-series laser-guided bombs, 4× JDAM, 4× Mk 80 series,

YF-23 Black Widow II

Armament
1× 20 mm M61 Vulcan cannon
6× air-to-air missiles, including the AIM-7 Sparrow, AIM-120 AMRAAM and AIM-9 Sidewinder

B-30 Sea Breeze

Type: Light bomber

Armaments: Ligt Payload Bombs, Mostly meant as an Anti-Battle Plane

F-35 Lightning II

Armament: 1 × GAU-12/U 25 mm cannon — mounted internally with 180 rounds in the F-35A, fitted as an external pod with 220 rounds in the F-35B and F-35C.

Storm Shadow

Armament: 6x Crusie Missles 3XFire-and-forget 1x Vulcan Cannon

Among the Air, it includes the Above Air Craft.

XAMA-1 Katana

Type: Anti-Missile Aircraft

Armament: 5 ASTAT missiles, 1 Rear-Mounted Vulcan Cannon for defense

F-150 "Ebonhawk"

Type: Stealthy Fighter Bomber

Armament: 36x AGMs 1x 32mm ETC cannon,

F-150A/S "Strikehawk"

Type: Stealthy bomber

36x ATGM


And Finally LOSSES THUS FAR:

32 Raptors

17 Hornets (Freshly lanuched, and only one wave attacked)

All others are pending launch

37 Carriers

12 cruisers

12 frigates

0 Mine Sweapers so far (unconfirmed, some have may sustaind damage)

30 Battle Ships

Combat is still contiuing


I hope this will do. Took me a while, but I got it

The New White House, J City
Central Independent Hitmen

“Options…….options, options, options.” once again the President was pacing the plush carpet in his huge office. Those present knew better than to tell him he was wearing out the carpet, a feature of the office that was replaced once a year because of the excessive wear on his favourite pacing area. Grand Admiral Whitney was the first to speak to try and answer the Presidents rather vague question, if indeed it was a question.

“We have a multitude of options in the theatre Sir. Our carrier groups will obviously be a big part of what we can do in the immediate future as the Big Guns won’t be there for a significant amount of time. However CTF(Carrier Task Force) 8 will be the point unit on this one. Onboard CTF 8 we have a diverse group of aircraft giving us flexible options, especially when combined with long range strategic bombers coming in from their bases in Stevid. The landing force have now joined up with the transports carrying the first part of 9th Army and they are proceeding under the guise of TaskForce 8.1, nominally under command of the carrier group commander but they are an independent arm for all intensive purposes and they are capable of looking after themselves whilst CTF 8 hunts the enemy groups. Intel on those groups is a little scarce to be honest. The Aqua Anu group was decisively defeated by Stevid, we don’t know their losses yet but they are heavy and the force is withdrawing from the area. Their air cover is non-existent, for some reason they pulled a Banzai and ploughed a bunch of harriers into the Stevid formation; suffice to say not that many made it through. I gather that satellite intel is starting to come online?”

“Indeed it is. I’ve got four KH-11’s coming into range within the next six hours, two KH-12’s and a KH-14 were put on the pad at McNell ten minutes ago and are at two hour countdown. They will go into geo-sync orbit along with a communications package being put up from the launcher just outside Jenson.” This came from the Head of Space Recon, himself a two star Air Force General.

The President finally stopped pacing and sat down, folding up his shirt sleeves as he did so that they were turned up to just below his elbows.

“What if we announce that the Thunderer and her group will be sent in. Will it have any marked effect at destroying their will to fight and bring them to the negotiating table?

All heads turned to the Intelligence community representatives, today it was the Head of the Intelligence Agency and a high ranking officer of the Military Intelligence Group.

“They would be foolish to consider a continuation to the fight, if we look at it from our angle. From theirs I would say that the chance to attempt to sink a Renown and/or Prince of Wales Class would be too tempting to miss. Of course that consigns them to ultimate defeat as no matter what tactical moves they may manage to pull off, and from what my friends over at Stevid MI6 have been saying they are displaying a total lack of military knowledge. They have recently attacked Stevid ships with Air to Air Missiles that carry 25lb warheads!” he waited a minute for the laughter to die down before continuing “unfortunately that means that I suspect they will carry on fighting as they probably believe that they can inflict enough casualties on us and Stevid to get us to the negotiating table on favourable terms for them.”

“Well that’s just not going to happen. They have attacked and taken sovereign Stevid territory, we will accept nothing less than that back under Stevid control and the repayment of whatever it costs us to do it. Negotiation is not a word to be used in this instance, ceasefire and return to status quo will be the name of the game WHEN they come to the table. I’m sure that the HotDogs2 offer of assistance will mean that we can use them as a neutral location for the talks which will also bring us back into the GDI once this is all over.” President Anderson spoke and then looked briefly at the senior Air Force General with whom he had already discussed the next option after that General had spoken with the other leading military figures present. It was that General who spoke.

“With regards the conversation we had earlier Sir, have you made a decision yet?”

“Yes Bud I have. If military planning thinks that it is necessary and needed to bring this to an end as quickly as possible, with the fewest allied casualties possible, then you do indeed have permission for it.”

“Very well Sir. I’ll have the plans with you by the end of the day along with a list of targets. I can tell you now that it will be Naval and Air Bases along with SAM and AAA installations followed by infrastructure and other such targets.”

“Very well General. I don’t need to know specific targets, just an overview. With regards a press release on the presence of the Big Guns I think it would be a good idea, they must know we will send something so we tell them what and maybe it persuades them to get out while they still can. 24hours then we go to full military preparation. Thank you Gentlemen.”



IHS Stalker II, Vanguard Class Nuclear Attack Submarine
In Advance of Carrier Task Force 8

Stalker II was one of the first Vanguard Flight II Submarines that had been commissioned from the Imperial Praetonian Shipyards for the IHN. Her crew had had nearly six months to get used to her systems and weapons and what an awesome array of weapons they were. Mammoth 635mm torpedo’s, Supercavitating guns that acted as CIWS against approaching torpedoes and a 64 cell VLS system currently full of AS-1M missiles. Coupled with the towed sonar array that had been fitted from a domestic design and the single nuclear powered silent waterjet the submarine was a killer waiting for a target.

Her Captain had taken her deep, to 1000m, and was moving along at a cruising speed of 32knots interspersed with sections of running at 5knots to enable the passive sonar to function at peak efficiency. The only contact they had had the past day had been a merchant vessel which they had run a mock attack on and then gone back to moving briskly towards the Hanover Island Chain and the lucrative targets that would be around there.

Along with two other Vanguard Class Sub’s and three Seawolf’s moving to the area was a single Ohio Class SSGN loaded to the brim with AS-1LM missiles in her VLS tubes, ready to put a dent into the enemy fleet.



Carrier Task Force 8, Approx 800miles from Hanover

CTF now had a beefed up BARCAP up above it at all times consisting of three E-2CI Hawkeye Airbourne Radar’s, twelve F-30 Shinden II Interceptors, twelve F-22S Sea Raptors and a flight of 6 F/A-18F Super Hornets armed with air to ship missiles. More fighters and radar birds sat on the decks of the carriers below on +5 status whilst the whole airgroup was at +15.

Meanwhile the escorts had their radars blasting literally millions of watts of electrical power into the air. The operators on most of the vessels steering their beams down dedicated bearings as all of the radars operated at different frequencies to prevent them interfering with each other and also lessen the effect of radar jamming.

Satellite fixes that were just coming online were giving them positions of Kanami forces, altogether quite a few more vessels than had been expected and the plan for now was to stay out of strike range, maintaining a distance of 1000km. They were now getting regular updates from the Stevid Fleet and the commanders were talking strategies over secure channels. Communications and combined arms were paramount and the two forces had been extremely successful at that in past conflicts especially with their naval forces.

The Big Guns had been diverted somewhat so that now rather than heading for the port of Sunderland they would continue to rendevous with CTF 8, a journey that would be taking them the best part of another week with the comparatively slow speed of Thunderer due to her massive size.



Department of the Navy Press Release

The Naval Department has seen fit to release the following information:

In light of the recent conflict in the Hanover Island Chain the President has authorized the dispatch of the following units; Carrier Task Force 8, Task Force 8.1 and the Thunderer Task Force.

We hope that these units will not have to be used in battle and we once again encourage those nations currently laying claim to come to the diplomatic table to avert any further loss of life.

Thank you.

End



OOC: Some stats can be found here http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=485628 however not all are up yet. I hope to update the thread with more as soon as possible.

OPERATION HIT AND RUN

There was no doubt in The Queen's mind Independed Hitmen didn't yeild to the threats against them. But Aqua Anu needed her best ships to fight along with Kanami, and protect Hanover, they couldn't afford to deploy the whole naval armada to fend of Hitmen, like they did with Stevid. The plan was simple, battle ships after battle ships, along with subs would sneak around the waters and fire off a few rounds at the I.H. fleet, then run for their lives, back to Kanami waters, some back to Princstable, and some into GASN nations waters which they knew would give them protection, as all nations we're nutral in this conflict. Kurona was too close to the lion's den and too far. They had Stevid where they wanted them to under estimate the true potential of the Royal Navy. Aqua Anu is a archpelico of islands, that's been around for almost 5 centuries, nearly as long as Stevid. It had more naval funding than Kanami (Which uses more Air power) Stevid of course had a defense budget with a 41% diffrence between Aqua Anu. But money isn't everything. It's all about traning, stratagey, and moral.

Radio silent, the ships we're poised a short distance away. They used old fassiond tricks, with hand signals, light singals, and they fired upon them.

"Break silence!"

"All right units hailfire, repeat hailfire."

And the Hailfire birrage began

Official Stevidian International Communication Centre

Two men were on duty at their consoles and were bored as usual, waiting to send messages internationally was simple, put the disk in and send but the rest of the time it was just waiting and maintaining the computers. Their “awoke” with a start when surprised by an unexpected message from Imperial ally Kurona.

“Hey! Look at this. It seems that Kurona wants a friendly chitchat with the Prime Minister- one on one. What do ya make of it?”

“Nothing really, at least it keeps us busy besides Kurona is in the Empire and so long as they are then they are one of our closest allies, they have every right to speak to the PM. I’ll send it on to his lordship at Number 65” he joked with a drole sound voice as if not wanting a chuckled from is workmate.

Number 65- Stevid Capita

“Prime Minister’s Office.” said Jane, the PM’s secretary. “Okay, then. Is it urgent?” she continued while busy typing on her computer frantically. “Okay, it says I have the message so I’ll print it and pass on to him. Okay? Thanks.”

She promptly printed the message sent by Kurona and headed towards the PM’s office. It was unusually quiet in Number 65, now that Stevid was involved in two wars it was intensely busy most of the time. She arrived at the door and pressed a button on the door inter comm.

“Mr. Conroy it’s Jane.” she said and walked through the door that unlocked itself at a touch of a button by the PM.

“This is for you from Kurona PM. It’s not diplomatic but really a gesture of good will as far as I understand.”

“A state visit? Well I think I can find a gap in my timetable for the day for her. A noble cause eh? Well I suppose that since she and her country have to declare their allegiance to both countries with actually intervening in the conflict. Kurona are free to leave the Empire but to join Kanami in anyway would be a really lethal stab in the back. I think she’s coming to just talk things over with us.”

A silence felon the room and Jane shifted her body one or two spaces in a random direction as Conroy considered the offer from Kurona.

“Then again, MI6 agents in the field of Kurona have said that their leader has been paying frequent visits to Kanami. Perhaps this is a rouse, a ploy to get some useful information out of this government.”

“I doubt that sir, security is tight and you know better than to do that sort of divulging anyway.”

“Well Quite my dear Jane. Okay I accept, tell them that’ll meet her in the Imperial Embassy (an embassy that is only aligned with members of the Empire and can be used by all Imperially aligned nations visiting Stevid) in Parliament Square as soon as possible. All they have to do is turn up at the airport and they will be directly transported to the embassy where I’ll be waiting. Then we talk.”

“Yes Prime Minister.”

“Thank you Jane.”

Official Imperial Communication

The Prime Minister would gladly like to speak with Tomoyo at any possible date where she is available. You may fly under escort to Stevid International Airport where you will be directly transported to the Imperial Embassy where Mr. Conroy will speak with her.

Thank You.


OOC: I should have a post on Kanami's counter attack either today to tomorrow.

OOC: Stevid, can you go on MSN for a few mins?

-Will replace this with an IC post in near future.

"All right you are all set milady. Now you becareful thoes Stevid politicans are sharks."

"I will. I'll be back soon, tell the Order not to worry, I won't drag us into conflict. I hope I won't."

The plane took off from the Kurona airfield. And with in hours came with in a 100 mile radius of Stevid.

"This is Captain Ingram, I'm the pilot for the Kuronan Diplomatic Air Travel, I currently have Her Highness Princess Tomoyo Mikanu with me, onboard, requesting Stevid escorte for landing."

And just like that two Stevid fighter jets flew up and escorted the plane down.

A huge explosion sound wave ripped through the air and made everyone on the flagship jump right out of their skins. It was an explosion that was well known in the Royal Navy and was feared and then the fear would be replaced by shock, horror and sorrow- it was the sad sound of the death of a ship. Ships in war time always died terrible deaths and it is said that seeing a ship hit and then to see it explode, die and then sink to its watery grave is one of the most sad and tear jerking experience one would ever endure. Many crewmembers of the ships in this Task Force had been present at the one-hour slaughter at Otium Aqua when the Royal Navy faced former allies Guffingford in a deadly naval confrontation. Ships dieing, especially carriers, was one of the worst experiences for any naval rating and officer to experience and so far Stevid had suffered small if not negligible losses to the fleet- but the explosion, that occurred no more than 200 metres from the flagship, was a sound that had not been really heard in the Hanover Conflict.

“What in the name of Fuck happened there! the Admiral of the Fleet said with ignorance to his more than vulgar use of language.

Outside the bridge window smoke from a nearby vessel was pouring out into the local atmosphere, it was in Cruiser Wing 4 Group 18, the carrier defence group. The Admiral picked himself up and failed to catch his sea legs and stumbled to the window. A cruiser, almost obliterated by a missile, was pouring out so much black smoke one would think it was coal powered and had eight funnels.

“AA Cruiser Tanya struck by Anti-Ship missile sir! The captain has ordered immediate EVAC to whatever survivors are left on the ship…she…can’t be saved. It would be cruel to keep her afloat in that condition.”

“Agreed. Casualties?” the Admiral asked in desperation and sympathy to the few survivors who were leaving their dead friends on board.

“Easily four figures sir. She was a big cruiser, designed to be a task force leader on small operations- an AA Command Cruiser, Flux Class modification.”

“How in the name of Fuck did that missile get through all that CIWS flak? How many more ships are we going to loss like this?”

“Reports say a number of hit ships, direct hits render the ships near immobile and hits of small to medium sized escorts means 95% chance of being destroyed- if the missile gets through the flak. Err… over twenty, even thirty, some escaped death but quite a few have either destroyed or are disengaging from combat to the RFA fleet within our lines. Report of the aircraft carrier Barnstaple hit on Flight Deck One- Conroy Class aircraft carrier.”

“How ironic. We can’t let them keep doing this. The HMS Qatar Command Cruiser says that there fleet numbers over 500, fewer now after our missiles landed. They’ve lost some carriers that lower the number of aircraft they will throw against us. But these missiles strike can’t go on, our destroyer and frigate protection ring is getting weaker and weaker- still holding firm but it is weakening under this strain. I’ll ask the Admiralty to see whether they can bring another smaller Task Force to merge with this. But this won’t let up yet because Kanami are very strong and have the ability, if they use it well and place it carefully, to win this.”

“They won’t.”

“I share your optimism but you must admit that stranger things have happened in war. Have the Scorpions let loose their Thermobaric bombs, that’ll scare the living shit out of those cocky bastards, nearly a nuclear weapon but still classes as conventional weaponry- literally a shuffle away from being a nuclear weapon with a very small yield but without radiation. Meanwhile, I want the gaps in CELLDAR tightening, SAMPSON will cover it but I’d rather have CELLDAR take care off the really difficult stuff. Independent Hitmen will be here very soon and the Qatar says that Aqua Anu will be pestering them. Once we have our main foothold in the war at sea and on the ground, IH can take care of that annoying little country.”

They chuckled together for a moment before they parted and began reorganising the fleet’s formation and position. CELLDAR/SAMPSON and AWACS 3D radar coverage data showed that the main areas where ships on the fleet had been destroyed was where small wedges in the CELLDAR coverage system had appeared due to the constant loss of escorts, the radar had become diminished and lacked CELLDAR’s brilliant AA coverage- SAMPSON took over the role temporarily and lived up well to the job (that’s why it’s used) but eventually was overwhelm by numbers of missiles and found it difficult to shoot everything down. The ILMS cannons use the Fleet’s radar and so also found it difficult to cut everything down. Conventional CIWS performed admirably but the slight lack in concentration on the fleet’s overall formation led to the destruction of a number of ships. Orders filtered through the fleet in seconds and the commanders of the outer ring defence immediately realised the fatal mistake of the loose formation that had occurred through the destruction of a few frigates and destroyers. Upon learning this, the fleet tightened up the ring of AA defence and CELLDAR coverage moved from the almost disgraceful 76.12% to 98.43%- far more respectable. The Fleet didn’t intend to pull off many manoeuvres, which is lucky since the whole fleet had tensed up and followed a tight formation on the outer rings to cover the fleet’s AA defence gaps, which ultimately limited turning circles to wide arcs.

Although this mild inconvenience had proved fatal, the fleet had tightened up and started to recover from the lapse and were ready to show Kanami the true meaning of fear and what it stood for. The Thermobaric Bombs that the Scorpions were carrying were never used in battle and had only been tested extensively in the North Stevid Wastelands where the effects were measured. Most ships in the Kanami fleets, especially frigates, carriers and electronically sensitive vessels (Like the Stevidian Defiler Class CC+) were very venerable to this small but extremely deadly bomb. And now, Kanami would have the honour of being the first enemy to Stevid to witness and experience it’s effects. If the bomb detonated it would cause havoc and destruction, if it didn’t blow that it would fall apart and the chemicals that make it so deadly would make it a chemical weapon. Stevid couldn’t lose with this weapon and with four under wing on the hard points of the aircraft- well, the options for targets were very tidy. And so the Scorpions engaged.
The bombs were laser guided to their targets, carriers were primary targets and following that were the AA cruisers and frigates. Battleships were of not concern to these weapons, weaker hulls had to be exploited and armoured BB’s were not the way to go with these. Fragile flight decks of carriers, open and exposed RADAR masts and tracking equipment on cruisers, and the weak infrastructures on escorts were where this bomb excelled at exploiting. And so it happened, the bombs were small and avoided the detection nets until the last before exploding just before impact for the maximum effects to work. The Scorpions retreated back another 20 miles and prepared the last two Gothic missiles they each had left.

Kanami Vs. Stevid Air Battle

For both sides it was getting desperate, Kanami were beginning to send in Hornets while the Nightwalkers were engaged with the Raptors. Only cannons were being fired now since both sides had used their AIM-9’s and their AA missiles and those that had expended their ammunition started back towards home. The Nightwalkers with ammunition continued to shoot down enemy aircraft until everything was gone before heading back, but it wasn’t over yet. The Nightwalkers that had stayed above the fleet were now being used, not against the fleeing Raptors (and the fleeing Nightwalkers) but against the approaching Hornets- they would be taken off guard, the Nightwalkers had a huge stand-off fire range with their missiles and would force the Hornets to break formation before any more reached the fleet.

They hit the afterburner and powered towards the approaching enemy aircraft. They were using the Fleet RADAR but were using their own and had an uplink to the HMS Qatar and the E-767 AWACs in the air high above them. Their 360° HUD displayed the enemy from a distance off and they only established lock-on when the missiles became live- two minutes after contact. They were armed with four XLAM long-range air-to-air missiles and some didn’t have AIM-9 Sidewinders, they had been replaced with QAAM tracking missiles that lock-onto the target and continued to follow the target wherever it went until the target was destroyed or until it ran out of fuel. All QAAM’s were fired and two out of four XLAM’s were fired. Then they’d wait and see what the Hornets would do, once the Hornets would break formation in evasive turns, the next two XLAM’s would be launched into the resulting confusion. They hope this would destroy enough to render the fleet impervious to damage from whatever ordinance the enemy had left- the fleet’s AA defence would finish the rest.

The missiles fired up and streaked off into the distance at the approaching Hornets. Kanami had proved to Royal Navy to be vulnerable and had forced a tactical formation change in the fleet. A minor inconvenience that cost nearly thirty ships and one beloved Conroy Class carrier HMS Barnstaple- 12 years of dedicated service over because one missile hit the deck and rendered the bloody thing useless.
Kanami was proving to be a nuisance and played a different and more complicated (and deadly) game that Stevid had only encountered thrice in its modern life.

Stevid intended to win, but this country’s fleet would be as easy to win over as Aqua Anu’s was. It was merely a single stepping stone to overcome on Stevid’s route to victory in Hanover, but to get to this stone Stevid had to get her feet wet- something that many commanders didn’t want.



Stevidian Airspace

The two Nightwalker patrol jets banked round in a large arc and then flanked both port and starboard of the jet carrying the Princess on board. This plane would not be shot down but no chances had to be taken.

“Roger KDAT, continue on your present course and heading and land on runway eight at Stevid International Airport- security will transport you from there onwards. Over”

The pilot of the transport plane responded in kind and then continued on their short journey towards the capital city under the tight escort of the RAF, who had also fired a tag onto the Kuronan jet when they approached from behind. The Kuronan jet was now transmitting a friendly IFF signal to the Stevidian costal AA defences. No accidents would occur this day.

Imperial Embassy

Conroy sat in the lobby reading the early paper of the day while awaiting the arrival of his guests. Of course, like most of the national papers- and some international ones, all the front page and following pages ever talked about was the Hanover Conflict. Today it spoke about the Royal Navy engaging the Kanami Navy in battle just of Southern realms of Hanover. Reports of Independent Hitmen’s involvement in the conflict in aid of their ally Stevid followed on from the initial articles on the previous and current naval battles. The front page had a picture of the victorious crewmembers on the HMS Helios- Sunderland Class CVN after the defeat of Aqua Anu forces in the first naval battle of the war. The article was uncensored but still openly praised the courage of the men and women in the battle. In comparison to navies all around the world the Royal Navy was small but extremely well trained and cared for. Morale was always high, good food, drink and facilities on ships will arduous drills keep morale and ship performance high. The picture show the crew in a perfect line along the flight deck wearing ceremonious colours and were saluting the flagship with the national flag of Stevid flying high in the sea breeze.

Conroy smiled to himself as he finished reading the rather in-depth article when a civil servant approached him and began to speak.

“RAF Hendon report’s that KDAT has cross friendly AA defences under XF-23 escort and are approaching the capital city’s airport now sir, they’ll be here in under an hour sir.”

“Good.” Conroy replied. “Any trouble on their way?”

“No sir. A rather uneventful trip it seems. The only thing our planes had to do was tag the plane with a friendly IFF marker so that they wouldn’t be shot down. Air Traffic Control (ATC) has confirmed everything so far and two Nightwalkers will maintain escort until the aircraft is on the finial approach. But as son has Her Highness steps of the plane she’ll be here in less than ten minutes, depending on traffic.”

“Good, okay thank you James- Inform me when they arrive.”

Air Ordinance Fired

160x Thermobraic Bombs (Target: Kanami Carriers and Cruisers)

150x XLAM AA missiles (Target:Approaching Kanami F-18 Hornets)

Air Casualties

12x XF-23 Nightwalkers

Combat over for re-arming and re-fuelling

Naval Casualties

Cruiser HMS Tanya (Sunk)
Carrier HMS Barnstaple (Flight Deck Damaged)
Carrier HMS Davidson (Water Breached- Damage Control Teams Responding)
26 Various Escorts
11 Various Cruisers

Forced formation check and outer ring defences tightened.

"Direct hits!" mild cheers rang out.

"Okay settle down and focus, you can bet they will retaliate with something strong."

"Sir it is possible to attempt a counter with our missles."

"I want to be sure what we are dealing with before we try anything."

All the Admirals' ships we're commanding from the rear, as to lower the risk of losing the control of the fleets. But the fray was going to get hit what seemed like hard.

"Something's launched! All right brace for anything!"

And a massive explosiong ripped right through the first branch of ships.

From the command ships in the distance many threw off their head phones from the loud blast.

"Holy God, they wipped out our first branch. That's about two dozen ships."

"This is Admiral Kimari, what the hell was that?"

"Everything short of a nuclear bomb, we've lost, wait, confirmed they punched a whole through three branches. That's three dozen ship Admiral."

"Thorton, are you kidding me?"

"I wish I we're Kimari."

"This is Grand Admiral Truman, what happend?"

"Stevid just punched us right in the stomac sir."

"How many do you suppose they have of that weapon?"

"Hard to say sir, but all I know is we are now down about 40 some ships, with damage taken."

The Grand Admiral slammed the table. "Okay, we need to regan lost ground, withdraw the Hornets, deploy 30 F-23s 22 B-30's and let's keep about 40 XMA's close to our carriers and ships. We can't afford anymore holes in the wall. Tell the other ships to close up the gaps."



Sky's Above the Sea


"We're being painted!" Hornets dodged as long as they could, sadly many we're getting shot down. Fior some it seemd a bit over, but F-35's flew in a hurry shooting at what they could hitting what they could and quickly retreating, to help blance the odds. With the F-35's pumping rounds it helped greatly.

Now new jets joind the fray as the Hornest pulled out for the safty of sovering territory, or carriers.



The F-23's we're swift and strong, specfically traind to dog fight.

Wing Comander, Alexandra Mortife lead the Sakura planes into combat. "All right Blossom Formation."

The jets formed up into a blossom style
"Set fire!" Each shot out their armaments at the Stevid ships.

"Break away, second wave go!"

Another wave formed up and shot out

"Break away. Stop formation, provide arial cover."

The jets pulled away to circle, others went back to rearme.

Alex flew like a wildbee, shooting her cannons off fairly skilled.

"Watch that AA fire folks, it's comming pretty heavy at 4 o'clock. See if you can't lighten that load."

That was the hope of the B-25's to provide percises bombing. No doubt Stevid had Technological might All Kanami needed was to exploit unforseen circumstances in time to push back or severly cripple the fleet.

Loss:

56 of Each Ship from the first branches

30 Hornets

Targets: Stevid AA cannons

Now Deploying from Kanami Ports: 112 New Carriers ETA: 6 Hours

Defense Perimiter of the Ships Consists of: 50 Battle crusiers, XMA Kitana's, 39 subs

Tomoyo stepped off the plane, giving a bow. She was greated and taken to the Imperial Embassy. She was told to please wait out side for a moment, then come in when called. She was becond in, and gave another bow to Conroy

"Good afternoon Mr. Conroy." She said in accented English

Her body guards we're standing very close to her. She turned and spoke in Kurma

"Hasi de youn. Kadai bai sono lucka."

He guards protested: "Din kungliga highness wij moeten aandringen wij op elk moment xicht bi u blijven."

"Shashi sevoun, chja cii."

The guards retread from her, and stood by the door.

(in English) "Sorry, the order insist on keeping me well protected."

OOC1: From my looking at your stats Aqua, I am assuming that you are using Iowa Class Battleships, Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers (I believe you are classing them as frigates with your own different naval designations) and some unknown type of submarine that is only 12m long (typo??). Based on this information it is highly unlikely that you could have gotten your old Mk.7 16inchers into firing position on my fleet without being detected. Firstly they have a range of about 25,000yards, meaning you are sitting next to my screening ships if you are firing at the capital ships not to mention being completely missed by my submarine screen that is in advance of that. If you are using missile only attack with tomahawks and harpoons those weapons rely upon you giving them a specific area target rather than being radar guided by the launching ships, so you will need radar on to actually program them where to go for their first phase, terminal they recieve their own guidance from onboard radar I believe. Secondly in the age of radar it doesn’t really matter if you are radio silent, all that will do is reduce the amount of ELINT information that can be obtained from monitoring your communications. An old battleship such as Iowa would be easily tracked at anything up to 350km out from my E-2CI’s which would cause firstly an airstrike from F/A-18F Super Hornets carrying anti-ship missiles that would be followed up by ship launched missiles. Especially if your battlefleet is split up into separate parts as your post suggests then maybe a couple of vessels would get into range of the outer screens. My post below relects what I believe to be a more credible situation that would result as my Navy is battlehardened and would not miss the battleships coming at them, those Sea Shadows you spoke of are different but I gather that they have not been deployed.

Of course, prove me wrong and I will gladly change the posts to reflect that :)

OOC2: Its independENT hitmen, small gripe thats all.

IC:


IHS Stalker II, Vanguard Class Submarine
In advance of the carrier group, end submarine of the patrol chain

“Captain to sonar, Captain to sonar”

The speakerphone awoke Mike Jenson from the form of sleep that he had been surviving on for the past two days. It seemed whenever he had just managed to close his eyes a situation came up that needed his specific attention, hopefully no more neutral tankers pounding hard to get out of the warzone that this area had become. Swinging himself out of the bunk he pulled on a pair of trousers and pulled a biscuit from the packet on his bedside table. With his rubber soled shoes on his feet he ducked through the bulkhead that seperated his private stateroom from the conn/attack centre, checking the chart for the precise position and course even though he knew it. A friendly nod to the XO who was standing watch and then he ducked another bulkhead arriving in the sonar room where three technicians were staring intently at the waterfall sonar displays that dominated the aft wall of the compartment.

“What you got Chief? No more whales humping I hope?”

“Nope Captain. Contact designated Sierra-nineteen appeared about one minute ago. At first we thought she was a merchie running at high speed, four screw surface contact usually denotes a freighter or something, but the computer chewed on it for a while and spat this out. Its classifying it as an Iowa, 68% sure.”

“Whats her speed and course Chief?”

“Base course is one-zero-one, speed is around thirty two knots give or take. This convergence zone makes it tricky to be entirely sure.”

“Ok Chief. We got a working range?”

“Uh huh, shade under twenty eight thousand.”

The Captain nodded and leant under the bulkhead, sticking his top half into the conn where the XO looked quizzically at him until he spoke.

“XO, new course two-nine-nine and all ahead full. Give it two minutes then back to ahead one third and course one-zero-one. Weapons Officer, spin up Tubes two through five.”

“Aye Captain”

The Captain pulled himself back into the sonar room and picked up the spare pair of headphones that were stowed in a small cupboard for this exact moment and plugged them into the designated point above his head as he peered forward to look at the display. That display slowly faded as the boat increased power, sonar performance on the passive array being decreased markedly due to the increased flow over the extremely sensitive instruments. But when the sub slowed a minute later and the bow moved to allow the passive sonar the greatest possible area of detection the reward from the maneuver was at once apparent. The silent laser printed next to the Chief sonar operators position pushed out a piece of paper classifying Sierra Nineteen as an Iowa Class Battleship and there were no friendly ones of those around in these waters.

“We sure that there are no escorts?

“Not unless they are extremely quiet or we would have picked them up. They could in theory be sitting stationary on the surface, but the speed the battleship is going they wouldn’t exactly be staying there long.”

“Ok. Good catch guys. Crate of beer for you next time we make port.Keep me informed of all changes, I’m going to the attack centre.”

Again it was a simple matter of traversing a bulkhead to take him from the sonar compartment to the attack centre which was itself merely a corner of the conn. The weapons officer had spun up the four Spearfish torpedo sitting in tubes 2 to 5 of the forward tubes and they all blinked a friendly, lethal, green on the status board.

“Ok Weps. Get one and six ready for a snapshot, they cant just have a battleship out here, cut the wires on two of the torps and reload but keep them on the other two. The two guided ones go for the stern, try and pop the prop shafts seals and flood her. All four on highest speed setting. Launch on my mark. XO bring the boat to new depth one hundred feet please.”

The boat took a twenty degree angle upwards which flattend out as they came nearer the designated depth.

“Flood tubes two through five”

“Tubes two through five flooded Cap’n”

“Open Outer doors”

The weapons officer turned the four switches one by one, waiting for the four dashes on the display at the front of the tubes change from being vertical green bars to being horizontal red ones.

“Outer doors opened”

“Very well. Match Generated bearings and fire at a three second spread.”

“Aye Cap’n”

The weapons officer turned his key and then pressed the button to launch the first spearfish. The length of the submarine shook slightly as the weapon was ejected into the water by compressed air, to be followed at three second intervals by the other three units.

“All units fired electronically. Running hot straight and normal” reported the sonar crew.

At the weapons console the senior enlisted rating was at the controls of the two wire guided fish whilst the Captain looked over his shoulder. Upon launching all four weapons had gone to maximum power and were now cruising at just under eighty knots towards the battleship, the two independent fish had their sonar acquisition running and had gone into continous ping mode indicating that they had acquired the target. The other two wire guided munitions were meanwhile being directed by the operator to take a stern shot, hoping that the powerful props on the battleship would mask their approach and would then provide a wonderful detonation when the warheads in the torp’s hit them. The hope was that if the two others didn’t cause enough damage to sink the vessel the stern shots would at least wreck the props and probably spring the shaft seals and flood the engine room, paralysing the ship.


The Captain listened from sonar as the four fish approached the target, removing his headphones at the same time as the other members of the sonar crew just before four loud rumbles came through the water although they actually sounded like one big noise clearly audible to the crew of Stalker II whoom appeared to have just made her first kill. Captain Jenson ordered the submarine to periscope depth to ensure the fate of the battleship as the missile technicans prepped two AS-1MS missiles in the VLS tubes whilst the sonar crew tried to pick out mechanical noises from the still resonating sound of explosions.



Eagle-Nine, E-2CI Hawkeye currently orbiting CTF 8

Operators onboard Eagle-Nine watched their screens carefully as their routine patrols continued above the carriers but slightly onto the threat axis. –Nine was dealing solely with surface activity whilst the other two Hawkeye’s concentrated on the airbourne threat that could move into a threatening location quicker than anything on the surface.

Originally made to be able to locate targets within a three-million-cubic-mile surveillance envelope while simultaneously monitoring maritime traffic the E-2CI had been updated to allow it to flick between the two modes using complex electronics and a variable radar output level along with boosted output power to increase detection ranges by almost 25%. The inclusion of a much more powerful supercomputer onboard each aircraft also allowed the number of targets tracked to be boosted from 600 to nearly 900, an increase of some 50% over the American E-2C+. All of this was done automatically by computer programs which if necessary could operate completely by themselves with no human interaction. However the three operators onboard each Hawkeye maintained their vigil and also crosslinked their “take” to the ships below where more operators meticulously studied the radar generated picture.

Several noticeable blips began appearing on the screens in Eagle-Nine, fuzzy contacts but contacts none the less. The mission commander aboard the aeroplane called it into the controllers below and on the command ship John Fields dedicated operators took over monitoring the particular contacts. Air Force E-767’s and TWM-1’s were due in the area to support operations in about nine hours after several were relocated within Stevid to provide them with the range to support fleet operations with minimal tanker support hopefully before conflict began. But with the contacts firming up and also being seen as rather large contacts at that it appeared that the dedicated Air Force Birds would arrive too late for this battle.

On the carrier Invincible Vice-Admiral Crispen was woken from his sleep by the shrill ringing of his private telephone within the spacious cabin. Quite groggily he turned over in bed and pulled the phone from his stand and put the headset to his ear all without opening his eyes.

“Yes.”

“Admiral Sir, your needed in CIC. We have multiple inbound surface contacts”

That got his attention and his eyes opened wide.

“How many?”

“As of one minute ago five Sir. But we suspect there will be more.”

“Very well. Inform CAG to begin launching aircraft, Option four.”

“Aye Aye Admiral.”

The Admiral clicked the phone off and rose from bed to put on his uniform.


The armoured flight deck above him was always a busy scene, all the more so now that they were near to, although it now seemed in, a war zone. The carrier had eight catapults for launching aircraft and six were currently occupied, three each for F-30 Shinden II’s and F-18F’s whilst a pair of E-2CI’s sat on the others. As the alert bell started sounding the aircraft started their engines. First to be fired off the front of the carrier, which was still not fully turned into the wind, was an F-30 that was quickly followed by an E-2CI.

Behind them on the flight deck the roar of aircraft engines was almost deafaning to anybody who didn’t wear ear protection, of which there were no people. Weapons engineers pulled the safety pins out of the various weapons that were mounted on the collection of aircraft as they rolled forward towards the catapults in a carefully coreographed launch pattern. The eighteen elevators brought more aircraft up from the huge hangar deck, tankers and combat aircraft in equal measure as the carrier sought to empty about half of her 534 fixed-wing aircraft load in the coming minutes and bring the rest up to the flight deck.

By the time Admiral Crispen had gotten to the CIC the carriers own radar plot showed the number of aircraft that were up. Along with the other carriers in the formation nearly one thousand aircraft had now been launched including no less than ten additional E-2CI’s. In line with the aggressive policy persued by IH Navy Aviators three of those Hawkeyes were now pressing forward along with two dozen F-30’s and another dozen Hornets.

“Getting no emmission readings to speak of from these contacts. Almost as if they’ve got all systems turned off and are tracking us passively. Got no airbourne contacts at this time either.”

They had to know they were being observed, the radar aircraft gave off very powerful electronic emissions that could be detected far before the readings would be at detection levels for the operators, almost like a guard holding a torch could be seen long before being able to see the person. It announced the presence of the IHN with the distinctive emission power that came partly from the ability to be able to steer beams of emissions down very precise bearings to defeat stealth technology, a system pioneered in Japan with the Kongo Class Cruisers and quickly adopted by the IHN and many other navies around the world.

“We can’t get classifications on them yet. Request weapons free on our Hornets and request Raptor support.”

“Affirmative. Weapons Free. Two squadrons of Raptors are being dispatched to support the sweep.”

All the fighters were taking data from their E-2CI command bird which allowed them to keep their own radars off. This in itself meant that the enemy, who had no active radar that could be detected, would not know that fighters were out there only that there were several airbourne radar sets transmitting and that three were closing on the surface contacts that appeared to be trying to get close to the IH battleforce, still deployed en masse rather than in tactical units as they would if/when the neared the real battlezone.

The F/A-18F SuperHornets each carried two of the big AS-2B Air to Ship Missiles supplied to the IHN by J Corp in addition to a pair of AAM-3’s and a further two HARM-V radar seeking missiles. The latter would not be needed, and it seemd that neither would the Air-to-air missiles, but the AS-2B’s fell free from the first squadron of Hornets at a range of 200km from the seperated targets. The Hornets maintained their squadron formation but turned and headed back to the carriers, passing underneath the advancing line of F-22S Sea Raptors going to meet up with the sweep force of F-30’s and E-2CI’s.

When the commanders onboard the ships obtained satellite imagery, by uplinking the radar co-ordinates to the RORSAT (Radar Ocean Reconnaisance Satellite) and KH-14 (Camera Recon Bird) above them they tracked in their radar and cameras respectively and began feeding more data to the command ship which passed it on where appropriate. The visual feeds were sent to Crispen on Invincible who along with his fellow CIC staff looked at them with some confusion.

“Are those Iowa’s?”

“Appear to be sir. Unescorted Iowa’s at that!”

“Unescorted Iowas. Not very clever, absoluteley no SAM equipment bar some CIWS and possibly RAM’s. Send in three more squadrons of Hornet’s, blow them out of the water. Put additional Hawkeyes up as well, if this is a diversion I want to know about it. Increase the airbourne perimeter by another 50klicks using the additional birds, tankers have priority on at least one catapult we need to keep these aircraft in the air for a while people.”



Summary:

4 Torpedo’s fired at one battleship (dunno if you want to make an RP out of that with engaging one of your subs too?)

First Missile Waves: 24 AS-2B Missiles fired at battleships (4 at each at five targets)
Second Missile Wave: 72 AS-2B Missiles fired at battleships (4 at each of eighteen remaining targets)



OOC3: More to come, hopefully within a day but I will use a seperate post.

Black smoke was pouring out of ships of both fleets after all the damage that was being sustained on both sides, but now fresh jet-black plumes were spilling out of the every heart of the Kanami fleet. The Admiral watched with mild glee and stroked his unshaven chin.

“I assume the bombs landed then?” he said in a low voice with a hint of a high spirit.

“Aye sir.” Replied the Warfare Officer “Multiple hit and those that missed still had the blast radius effects cause some damage. Bombing run was a success- the Qatar’s preliminary satellite photos of the damage area suggest that the centre line of their fleet was hit and hits totalled up to above forty by the looks of things. Some ships don’t look as if they’ve survived the blasts.”

“Wow…wow that is a lot of ships- damn their fleet has shrunk massively since this whole thing started.”

“As has ours sir.”

“Well quite but…hell…the death on that side of the sea must be terrible. Any more reports?”

“Aye sir. The Nightwalkers have managed to repel the Hornet attack without any major confrontation but F-35 “Lightning’s” (Since they’ve only just named the F-35 Lightning I thought I’d use it) have decided to intercept the Nightwalkers and are now engaged. Also YF-30’s have launched a number of missiles at the fleet and are now engaging the Nightwalkers as well.”

“Are they outnumbered?”

“About even sir but they have more missiles to bear and there are reports of dog fighting and cannon fire from the aircraft.”

The Admiral scanned the RADAR in front of him and saw the huge collection of multicoloured dots that represented the dogfight fur ball, dots on both sides started disappearing and lines were approaching the outer and inner cruiser rings- the missiles were inbound once again.

“What of the Scorpions? What do they have?”

“They have two Gothic missiles each remaining and they’ll be ready to go in a few minutes once they reach a safe distance.”

Outer and Inner Stevidian AA Defensive Rings

The Destroyers, frigates and Corvettes were now quite beleaguered and tired from all the death and destruction that they had suffered. Destroyers were the workhorse of any navy and were usually forgotten by many of the top brass during battle but these were proving to be no ordinary destroyers or frigates. Even the old and archaic corridors of the Type-45 Sheffield Class Destroyers were proving that they could still be used and still could fight and protect a far more technologically advanced fleet, her sister ships and fellow classes were proving this as well. Since the war in the sea started the RFA had sent many boats worth of ammunition supplies to refill the tired CIWS/ILMS cannons. The AA cannons had been working very hard and had been the one thing that was keeping the majority of the fleet safe and frustrating the Kanami air force and missiles. The accuracy of the ILMS had been annoying the enemy quite a lot and so far had failed once or twice (once proving fatal enough to the fleet for tactics to be readjusted) but so far had proved extremely difficult to bypass. But Kanami were learning as so were the Captains of the Kanami tactics. Some destroyers were receiving hits and not taking fatal damage- but the AA cannons had bee significantly damaged by missiles fire. Kanami were beginning to see that Stevid technology was the answer to constant destruction of missile and to prevent technology from being implemented and used it must be destroyed, which was exactly what the enemy were now trying to do.

The fresh missiles were attacking the CIWS/ILMS cannons two-to-one an were blowing away many of the AA guns on board, Royal Marine were now manning the onboard MG’s to try and replace the destroyed guns but did not have the IR tagging technology that the ILMS cannons had. More missiles were getting shot down and more were hitting the destroyers while the cannons did their best to shoot down what they could. The smaller AA cruisers were trying to destroy the enemy ordinance by launching AA VLS missiles- missile-to-missile strategy. All the frontline ships were blowing out chaff from all available tubes and the area was covered in fine electromagnetic foil, SAMPSON radars combine power and frequencies local to the fighting and poured out ECCM, every ship was pulling its weight to combat the enemy missiles. Soon the missiles launched by the enemy air force began to die down as the latest attack on the fleet subsided. A small fleet of escorts and the odd cruiser began to limp off the front line back to the Royal Fleet Auxiliary flotilla because of either destroyed cannons or empty VLS AA tubes. Kanami was wearing down the Royal Navy layer by layer- reinforcements were urgently needed and Independent Hitmen would be able to open up a second front against Kanami when they arrived.

Fleet Flagship

The news that the Admiral hoped he would hear met his ears, Kanami had called for more shipping to be brought to the fray. He was talking the commanding officer of the HMS Qatar Command Cruiser almost two hundred and eighty miles away.

“Sorry Admiral but I’m afraid GPS doesn’t lie- Kanami have called back home and asked for more ships.”

“How many?” The Admiral enquired.

“Sketchy numbers so far but definitely at least 112 carriers.”

“Fuck me! 112? We not have all the resources to fend off that sort of punishment! Are you sure it’s 112?”

“At least that number sir. It’s a whole new fleet that will form up with the one your fighting now sir. You can see it for yourself, the one your fighting now is almost defeated- they have just over fifty ships and they won’t be able to hold out much longer. You still have lots of air launch Gothic missiles to fire and most of your ships still have a whole belly full of ship launched missiles- you could end it now but you’ll only face this next wave.”

“Fine, but do me a favour- relay a message to the Admiralty calling for another small fleet consisting of at least one Prince of Wales Super Dreadnought to make speed for us. If we have to retreat to survive then we’ll have to but I’m not going to die here. Tell them that despite the arrival of Hitmen forces, I require further shipping to attack land and sea targets.”

“Roger, I’ll propose it- I think if you can come up with any reason to put the Prince of Wales Class into it’s first battle it won’t be turned down. Qatar out.”

The Admiral continued with his duties while the air battle continued to rage.

Air Battle

The sound of bullets tearing the side of the Nightwalker up was now quite distinctive as another four fell out of the sky to the enemy aircraft. The Nightwalkers were beginning to struggle slightly, the F-35’s were good in combat but could be beaten but the YF-30’s were more annoying. Sleek, in some eye’s ugly, but crafted for combat and agility, the YF-30’s were felling Nightwalkers at a good rate. Equally were the Nightwalkers. After successfully repelling a possibly devastating air attack on the fleet by Hornets, the pilots were in high spirits and good confidence but were beginning to strain under the weight of numbers. There were nearly two hundred and fifty aircraft in the fight and the Nightwalkers were fighting the opponents as best they could. The other advantage they had aside their speed and payload was the fact that they didn’t need RADAR and IFF to ID targets- only to lock-on to. The Nightwalker differed in shape to the mixed Kanami aircraft and so could identify friendly aircraft more easily visually.

It was a terrible fur ball and the losses were even, the Nightwalker verses the Lightening would win and verses the F-30 would be a contest but would probably win… but this was different, the JSF and F-30 were combining their unique abilities to combat a superior foe, and it was working. Both sides were losing equal losses but it seemed unnatural that the Nightwalker force should be losing so many planes.

The battle continued to rage with neither side looking to or wanting to let up.

Imperial Embassy

Conroy Stood and folded the paper and placed it on the top of the reception chair. The Princess had arrived and so things could now start to move forward. He approached the Princess with a smile and bowed slightly before shaking her hand.

“Welcome your Highness, it is an honour to see you again, safe and sound. This way.” he gestured to the conference room that currently lay empty. “Two of your men may accompany you if you wish it- we’re all friends here.”

The door closed and both sat down, at the end of the table sat a Civil Servant assigned to the Imperial Office taking the minutes of the conversation. A single Imperial Guardsmen security officer stood guard at the door as the company sat down at the table.

“As I said before your highness, Welcome. Welcome to Stevid.” Conroy started. “But, in regards to you being here Ma’am, we are still unsure of you visit here. We are, that is, I am assuming you are here to simply talk about the current situation and a general good will visit as national leaders often do. Am I correct in assuming so Ma’am?”

"Yes sir. I must admit Hanover has me on the edge. I'm split infinitive between two of you. That is why I chose to provide provisional aid to you and to Kanami. I'm hoping my last statment to the media didn't affect our potential freindship, I'm concrend both sides follow the laws of the world, and not go to cheap non-stratigic measures to weigh the battle in their favor. Chemical Biological or Nuclear ordinaces for example. Kanami is a non-proliferated nation. They wholeheartedly oppose thoes weapons, it wouldn't be fair to use them. I trust you have no intention to use them."

"Whats the word on thoes carriers?"

"5-6 hours sir. They are at full steam, with fresh aircraft and ammuntion."

"God knows we are going to need some. Any of you belive in prayer?"

Mixed results, some did, some did not. "Well start praying about now."

Air Battles

"Target locked on, fire!" Alex fired and shot down another plane.

"Hit. I need to pull out, rearm and reful. S-6, take command."

Another female piolt Yukiko Kinomoto took the call.

"Yes ma'am. All right wings, follow me, barrel manuver, targets 6'oclock."

They gracefully moved into a new formation, and began firing at the ships in the fleet. But it proved unscusessful.

"That artillery fire is hitting us hard, we need to get rid of thoes cannons."

Yukiko was struck with an idea. It was sucidal and she would likely be killed or captured at best. "All right wings, I'm going to draw their fire. I'm not sure it's going to work, but if it does, it will give you the window you need to blast thoes cannons to pieces. Alright you Stevid gunners, let's see you catch me. High-ho silver."

She blasted through at high speed

"What on earth is she doing?" All the admirals asked.

"Good luck Yuki."

All hell broke loose as the AA cannons lit up like matches.

"Oh my God it's actually working. GO GO GO!!"

And the remainder wings assaulted on the AA Cannons, actually taking one out. "Yes one down, and like a bazillion more to go."

Yukiko wasn't so hot though, the AA pumped through her plane, sending it crashing into the sea.

The Black Widdows seemed to have advantage in this fight. But they couldn't get cocky, they had to stay on their toes. They took on much of the fray themselves as well as cover the Sakura's, in their combat.

(OOC: okay well mind you that was what was in the fray with Stevid. Yes I do have Iowa's obviously among my own class in the reserve. But now the ships have been rotated with fresh ships, better equiped, and ready. What I was doing was, my ships were ancered down and on standby. So I belive I really slippd through the gaps of your radar. Much like how the B2 opperates, it flies through the RADAR gaps, which keeps it invisible. But if that won't please you, I suppose I could alter it to the modofied Sea-Shadows I have. I want to be fair, and I must have made a typo somewhere)

"All right we're spotted, break away!"

The ships turned to leave heading for the nearest nutural port.

Some ships stayed back to cover the fleeing ships.

That was the first wave, the weakest, the others would get gradually stronger untill the true and ultimate Royal Fleet show down.

(Would you be opposed to my Navy helping out Aqua Anu?)

Imperial Embassy

“Well your highness,” Conroy answered. “Stevid treads a very fine line there actually. Stevid believes in the strategic nuclear attack option quite firmly. We have over two hundred nuclear missile silos in Stevid and a classified number of submarines all over the world all with armed nuclear warheads. As for chemical and biologic weapons, we condemn the use of such weapons and so to not implement them in the arsenal of our conventional forces. However there is no law in Stevid so far that speaks out against such weapons and so the weapons use is not illegal in this country. I’ve known some of our more fanatical special forces to use weapons on a small scale. As I say, the government condemns the use of such weapons but abstains on the matter of outlawing their use all together… desperate times call for desperate measures. One example of this would be the Thermobaric Bombs we dropped on the Kanami fleet. They’re not nuclear weapons, but literally teeter of the edge of being a low yield one, but there is no fallout and the PSI is slightly lower but the overall effects are somewhat similar. If they do not detonate then the chemicals used for detonation manage to seep out and can cause great anti-personnel damage- essentially it becomes a chemical weapon. But we won’t let that happen your Highness, we test our weapons and check them thoroughly to make sure our non-chemical/biological weaponry policy does not go down as broken. I hope that answers your question but I can assure you that we won’t use such weapons against the enemy less it is absolutely necessary.

Also you should know that your safety and your friendliness to Kanami is noted but this does not mean that you should feel threatened by a fellow Imperial state- lets just say the Imperial Foreign and Commonwealth Office raises it’s eyebrows to anything that even hints towards desertion and backstabbing. They wouldn’t have followed it up- not unless it was a genuine comment that you would side against the Empire. But let me make it clear, you are free to leave the Empire at any time but the only string attached is that you do not leave the Empire to join an opposing nation of Stevid- that goes for all Imperial states. But your nation should not feel pressured into anything it doesn’t want to do.

Is there anything else you wish to clear up?”

Sea/Air Battle

The ILMS cannons did not fail the fleet in their time of need. The gung-ho pilot that drew the fire of the two cannons was a pretty good move until the plane got torn to pieces, the rotation axis of the ILMS was far to quick and easily managed to IR tag the aircraft and pour munitions into it’s fragile fuselage. The decoy worked though and multiple cannons targeted the same aircraft and disintegrated it each way before the wingmen closed in and destroyed two cannons on the destroyer. Orders were being barked left right and centre and communication broke down for a moment and a further frigate was lost to a mere and pathetic AIM-9 Sidewinder. Everyone conveyed the similar idea of sending the IR tracking data direct to the HMS Qatar were they would file aircraft tagged and instantaneously transmit the data back to the ILMS cannons so that they would know which planes had been tagged and so they would not all concentrate fire on fighters. Reaction time would be a fraction of a second slower but that might be all it takes to get a missile through the line of flak.

The air battle continued with neither side wanting to back down unless they had to go back for fuel and ammunition. Planes from both sides fell from the skies in flames and the flashes from the planes as they fired their cannons were now common sight as missiles became depleted. But want would surprise the pilots most was what one of them was about to see.

“This is CEO-789 Helios, wingmen 789 Helios form up on my six now!”

“Roger lead! We’re with you!”

“Roger, maintain radio silence until otherwise stated.”

He banked left and right, up and down, barrel rolled and inverted corkscrewed, blasting away at with his cannons at anyone who got in his way. The he spied a trio of aircraft flying in a V-formation. The one at the front was obviously the lead and he immediately took of after the three aircraft and is wingmen close behind.

“Fire at will, but I’ll handle the leader. Take ‘em from above- over.”

The three planes pounce on the Kanami trio from above and CEO-789’s escorting wingmen fire an AIM-9 each, disintegrating the lead Kanami plane’s wingmen in the blink of and eye, who then immediately took evasive action.

“He’s mine. Hang back a bit and look at our radar in case anything gets on my six.”

His wingmen banked across each other in perfect cohesion and fell back a couple of hundred metres while the lead took on after Kanami lead plane. He was good for the Stevidian pursuer and once or twice he thought he lost the blighter but he had tagged the poor devil when they had pounced on the trio. Kanami jet stuck out like sore thumb on the radar and he quickly found the plane. Then he had an idea- a stupid one but his curiosity had the better of him and made is weapons safe- other than his cannons. He hit the after burner and crept on the poor bastard and he turned the Nightwalker into an inverted flight and hit the throttle once more and swiftly caught the Black Widow by surprise. He was literally above the enemy and since he was smaller than the enemy plane his signature was masked by the shape of the enemy’s on shape on radar- only for a few second until the pilot notice the black ominous shape hovering over him. He had extremely good eyes and stared quickly into the canopy of the Black window. What he was doing was exceptionally dangerous and in the middle of a dogfight was pretty stupid- he was well trained and an excellent pilot but still…crazy manoeuvre just to look at his enemy almost eye to eye. What he saw shocked him to an extent. He stared at the pilot for what seemed like hours and examined him. For a guy the enemy had rather long blonde hair. He shook his head in confusion and then his eyes fell on the pilot’s chest which extended into shapely breasts.

“Holy fuck!” he blurted out on the comm. link. “Shit! Their have women pilots fling up here! My God!”

The female pilot shot a look upwards and lead 789’s heart went straight to his throat and he returned the plane to it’s normal position, hit the throttle and dart back into the fray. He shot a look at the planes ID number, it looked like something like RED-001, he wasn’t sure but he’d remember it for the future.

“Sorry Ma’am, didn’t realise.” he muttered to himself. Then he realised that it made no difference whether these pilot were men or women. Stevid’ fleet air-arm and submarine service were the only services in the Navy that disallowed women form entering into those departments for health reasons- this was what took him by surprised and now he felt reluctant to shoot down women. He banished the thought and in fear of spreading he dislike to shoot down the opposite sex he decided not to tell anyone else, they were struggling enough as it was without making it worse. It was a true stalemate in the air with Kanami holding the slight advantage of numbers but no aircraft has infinite missiles and Stevid’s carriers were nearer to the fray then Kanami’s, they could re-supply planes just that bit quicker. The battle continued to rage and the capital ships on both sides of the sea managed to suffer no casualties this half hour.

Air Battle Casualties

12 (?19-22?) Nightwalkers Destroyed (3 Pilots Bailed and Saved)

Combat continuing but constant leaving and entering of planes in the theatre due to re-supplying.

Sea Battle Casualties

8 Frigates (Relatively Undamaged but AA ability diminished to –3x ILMS)
7 Destroyers (Relatively Undamaged but AA ability diminished to –3x ILMS)
3 Cruisers (Relatively Undamaged but AA ability diminished to –3x ILMS)
4 General Escorts (Severely Damaged- either sunk or returning to repair fleet)

AA Guns and AA missiles continuing to engage hostile missiles and aircraft.

The jet came eye-eye with Lucy. "Oh this is the end." She though to her self, there was no way she could dodge out in time, she would shurley be blasted out of the sky. She crossed her self, and prepared to die, but the plane took off. "What? He had me, why didn't he shoot me?"


Two of her fellow wingmen came up by her side.

"RED-001 you had a boogie on top of you are you all right?"

"This is RED-001, I'm fine, he broke away, no damage sustaind."

"Are you sure RED-001?"

"Affirmative."


"Alright RED-001, head back to the carrier, for refuling and rearming."

"Roger, pulling out."

"This is RED-002, assuming wing command, follow my lead."

The Black Widow's shifted course to contiune the dog fighting.

"Widow's this is Secondary Wing Commander Ayami Katsuga, I have a fresh batch of Sakura's needing cover, we're going to try to take out more of thoes AA cannons."

"Roger that, defese manuver 12."

The Widows and Sakura's, proceeded.

"Shoot! Break off the attack we have more hostels comeing in at 1 o'clock"

The planes had to break off as the Night Walkers screamed into the pathway."

"PINK-06, you have any Penguins?" (AGM-119)

"Affirmative BLACK-08."

"See if you can try and take out any ships with AA cannons, and possibly carriers, try to hit what you can.

"Roger that. Luanching."


And the missle launched.

Fresh dots on the RADAR now appear close to the fleet and registered as AS missiles inbound to the fleet. Sensor readings and reports from the aircraft in battle at the moment said that the missiles launched were “Penguin” anti-ship missiles and their proximity to the fleet could not be ignored. Though the main advantage the Royal Navy had was that the “Penguins” were sea skimming missiles and would be prone to being shot down by ILMS cannons or hitting the outer ring protection- chaff would also be easier to dispense and confuse the missiles.

Destroyer and Frigate line blew out chaff to their bow and aft (chaff being particularly effective against IR tracking weaponry) and set about training the ILMS cannons on the threatening missiles. The IR tracking on the “Penguins” targeted the AA guns but the chaff diverted a few into the open sea free to be shot at. Some were shot out of the air right out and some hit there targets, blowing away there target cannon. The Royal Navy was taking the pressure but needed relief- Kanami carriers would be here very soon and the current fleet needed to be delt with a quickly as possible. Freshly rearmed Nightwalkers from the very first air engagement were now approaching this new fray with weapons live. They started firing AIM-9’s, XLAM’s and cannons left fight and centre watching enemy craft spill out of the air- but the friendly aircraft in the skies were also taking a pounding and these fresh 40 aircraft would relieve some of the mounting pressure on the fleet air arm. An extra punch would soon be needed to crush Kanami but none would be arriving soon unless Independent Hitmen could spare some carriers.

Scorpion Group

The forty Scorpions had been keeping a very low profile and the other 120 Scorpions had had to re-fuel once because such numbers weren’t required just yet but keeping them in the carriers and so close to the war zone was dangerous. The forty Scorpions had just two missiles each left- Gothic Anti-Ship Missiles. They had proved their worth against Kanami and had caused terrible losses on the Aqua Anu fleet. Their use was not shrugged off by battlefield commanders and would be used without question- in the grand scheme of things in the world, it was a very powerful missile but it had proved terrifyingly deadly to less armoured ships and some Super Dreadnought (through theoretical testing) and would try it a again. The order was given for the forty Scorpions to fire their last two Gothic missiles each and then break off and return to the carrier for refuelling and rearming. Kanami would not under-estimate these missiles and they would know judging by radar what the missiles would be. They would see on radar the missiles gain altitude and plummet down on them, the mistakes they made last time probably would be made again. Casualties would be high but not as high as before but that was good enough for the Royal Navy to allow the launch to continue. The missiles fired and set of for their targets shipping.

Stevid Admiralty

First Sea Lord of the Royal Navy Admiral Air Alan West was talking with his fellow Admirals about their next cause of action assuming they won the battle against Kanami. They had been doing this for quite a few days now and the regular topic of most of their conversations. Where the fleet would deploy to invade, what precautions should be taken to ensure the security of the sea and maintaining naval superiority and what naval support would possibly be needed during the re-occupation. Then there was the aftermath of the war. Would the fleet remain in anchor in Hanover or would they have the security of Stevid on top of the agenda and so the fleet would set sail back to Stevid because of the Macabees? All these issues were being constantly debated and mixed views always popped up. Already agreed was that after the war (assuming Stevid won) a small fleet with a battleship support group would remain their indefinitely until further notice but that was too far in the future to be concerned with. They were still busy talking when a lieutenant knocked on the briefing room door and entered with a piece of paper in his hand.

“Admirals. This, just in form the Commander Cruiser HMS Qatar.” he said handed the paper to the First Sea Lord before exiting the room.

Sir Alan read the paper twice and then looked up at the staring Admirals around him. He forced a smile but only managed to get a twitch in the corner of his mouth.

“Gentlemen, it seems the Qatar has reported that casualties on our side against Kanami are beginning to mount and the pressure is being felt. While they are still confident of victory, the win will be bitter if the constant attacks keep up. Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery have intercepted the IH fleet. Carrier support from them seems rather unlikely at this stage and things are turning grim. The Task Force has requested reinforcements including a Prince of Wales Class Super Dreadnought among more carriers and lots more escorts to replace the damaged and sunk ones at the moment.”

He waited for this to sink in for nearly a minute before one of the Admirals swore out loud. Finally the First Sea Lord managed a smile.

“As I see it, we send in the reinforcements but we’re not sure on how they are coping. I don’t want the fleet destroyed so if things really get tough and the defensive walls begin to give then they should retreat to outside of their carrier’s range. We’ll pummel them with the Gothic missiles into submission until the finial assault can begin.”

“Agreed, but how long they can hold out is a question we can’t answer and these Kanami pilots are more confusing the further we look into things. Kanami on a whole is slightly strange.”

“How do you mean Admiral?”

“Well sir, we have been given some information on their pilots. Unlike our RAF and fleet air arm, they use female pilots. The health and safety restrictions on women must be far more relaxed than ours. What next? Kanami women on submarines- if that’s true then the women should be glad they don’t have nuclear subs.”

Everyone in the room nodded. Kanami had always reacted differently to Stevid, militarily, politically and now in the literal sense of the health and safety of women in the armed forces. Women bore children and the effects of cramp conditions, and the resulting horizontal and lateral G-Forces one experiences in planes could have long-term consequences to women and their necessaries to be parents. These elements, in the Stevid military anyway, were taken into account. How Kanami do it and why the women in their air force risk their chances of becoming mothers was a mystery to Stevidian soldiers and commanders- yet all admired the Kanami women for simply undertaking such a risk. But they were still the enemy and until the war was won, lost or a settlement is brought up to properly resolve it, they would kill Kanami female soldiers like any other enemy soldier.

“Well they can do as they please. Tell the Admirals of the Task Force that we will assemble a reinforcement force soon and will send it ASAP. Until then, they have to slog it out to the bitter end.”

Ordinance Fired

80 Gothic Type I Anti-Ship Missiles (Targets: Kanami Carriers and Escorts)

Air Casualties

18 XF-23 Nightwalkers

Battle Continuing

Sea Casualties

4 Escorts Extremely Damaged (Retreating to RFA supply vessels)
10+ Escorts Damaged (AA Abilities Significantly Diminished)

"Ah shoot! More Gothic Missles."

"What can we do?"

"We can't afford to take more losses, try to shoot them down. Do we have any batosi's left?"

"Affirmative. But if we use thoes we'll have to wait till our own renforced fleets arrive. We have more carriers and crusiers enroute."

"How much time?"

"Carriers about an hour and 45 minutes more, the crusiers two hours more."


"Launch them. Pull the aircraft out of the airspace, this may not work."

"All aircraft pull out, if worse comes to worse head for any near by GASN nation."

"Roger, standing by."

"Launch them."

The last of the Batosi missles launched bound to intercept the Gothic Missles. If it was sucessful, it would create a real expensive fireworks show, with no side taking any loss. If it faild, well there goes another branch.

Everyone peered at the Radar screen in anticipation. Slowly the little blips moved to each other.

"Come on, come on, blast blast."

"I don't desire to leave the Empire, or stab anyone in the back. I know where my allegance lies. I just hope we don't have a mini-nucleaur holocaust on our hands. I detest weapons of mass destruction, and so does Kanami, I hope no one will have to use them, because I've seen first hand what happens after a nuclear attack, if you recall my run in with the Soviet Sub."

Imperial Embassy

“Of course I remember your Highness, Stevid had a nuclear submarine there watching over the area and got engaged with three enemy submarines- one of which we damaged and forced to surface. It was that submarine that launched the nuclear missile. What happened to your nation is regrettable at the high levels but it could have been prevented if the Royal navy had destroyed that submarine when it had the chance. The HMS Lancaster lost eight men and three women to nuclear fallout as well when it was moored in a nearby harbour. We understand the consequences of nuclear weapons and Stevid has been involved in peace deals to bring a total of two nuclear wars to an end. We never fire nukes in anger and never will- I can assure you of that.”

Conroy leaned forward in his seat and brought his face closer to hers, he smiled and spoke quietly and softly.

“Seeing as we’re good friends and Kurona is a member of the member of the Empire, you should see this. It shouldn’t really leave the room but the announcement to the naval community will be very soon once final testing is finished.” He withdrew a large folder from the draw in his desk and placed in front of the Princess on the table. He pushed it her direction and let her open it and read to front page.

The folder was aptly named “Type-106 Sanguinius Class Super Dreadnought (http://s15.invisionfree.com/Stevid_MoD/index.php?showtopic=105)”. The Princess’ eyes fell on the information in quiet silence. Conroy didn’t wait for any response and rose out his chair. He started to walk around the room with his hands behind his back leaving his guest at the table, half reading and half listening to what he was saying.

“As you may or may not be aware,” he said rather loudly. “Stevid produces some of the finest warships in the world. Our shipyards are one of the leading production lines in the world for making battleships and more recently Super Dreadnoughts. We are at war with the Golden Throne and Kanami, so our shipyards are working at triple capacity and are pumping out new ships every week or so. This ship specifications you see before you are the new outlines for our latest ship of the line. The first tested prototype is under going trials and will prove to Kanami just who exactly they are up against. The Type-106 SDN has been on the drawing board for months and now it’s finished, Stevid’s rule on the seas continues to grow in line with many other nations.”

He stopped at the room’s bar and poured them both a glass of scotch and sat back down with both glasses handing one to the Princess.

“Please, I insist.” he said relaxing in his chair. “I can’t allow you to take that with you but it just shows you that you are part of a very powerful alliance that will never abandon you- remember that Stevid is always here for you and will act as it did during the storms your nation suffered. But you must believe us, we have no intentions to fire nuclear weapons at anyone- not unless Kanami does, they don’t have any so no nukes are going to be fired. Stevid doesn’t believe in chemical and biological weapons, the Thermobaric bomb just fridges on the line but doesn’t cross it, we’re very careful on the weapons we use and who we use them against. I hope that puts any of your concerns on nuclear weapons to rest.” Conroy concluded finally taking back the folder and replacing back into the draw and locked it.

Hanover Sea Battle

Kanami’s last-ditch effort succeeded, many of the Gothic missiles had been launched in close formation and the explosions of one or two had caught many. The resulting chain reaction took out the majority of the closely packed missiles and only a few survived, at least ten. The Royal Navy reluctantly aborted the missiles and the ten fell into the sea and exploded. Ten missiles would easily be shot down, more got shot down over Aqua Anu and they only had ten frigates. Against Kanami ten wasn’t nearly enough missiles- abortion was the only answer. Both sides escaped without loss.

“It was worth a try.” the Admiral admitted. “Scorpions?”

“All are now on board the carriers. We are falling back a couple hundred kilometres out of their carrier-based aircraft’s range.”

The Scorpions still could fire their missiles from here but more would be shot down. Approaching Kanami any further would be more costly and the loss of more escorts would jeopardise the fleet’s capital ships. An organised retreat was the only option, Kanami would probably do the same to get to their carriers and reinforcements quicker. Stevid had confirmed to the fleet that reinforcements were on the way and a full fleet manifest would be delivered soon. Independent Hitmen was busy taking care of the Aqua Anu fleet and the Stevid War Cabinet was busy going over the final plans of a huge operation that was to make an example of Kanami and their “government”.

Stevid was never against retreating as long they returned in victory. Kanami and Stevid had gone into battle and gain positively nothing out of the whole attack- Stevid has “tested” their Thermobaric bomb on the Kanami fleet and so cause devastating casualties but Kanami had retaliated with air power and force the Nightwalkers back towards their own fleet- outnumbered and mostly out gunned, they were lucky to get away with the casualties they sustained.

Once the Prince of Wales arrived, Kanami wouldn’t need radar. The Super Dreadnought was so huge it could be seen visually for miles around but the fire power it had meant the Kanami would be fighting a losing battle if they decided to take it on with the rest of the fleet…so the navy hoped. If the war lasted long enough then Stevid’s latest creation would also get its first test run in the battle zone.

"All right Stevid is falling back. All planes, Phase 1 Accomplished, (the phase of shooting the missles down) Return to the carriers, we are going to rearme and regroup."

The ships pulled back.

"Well we survied so far, but we are not out of this yet, not by a long shot. Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery will take care of the Independent Hitmen for as long as they can. They have all their ships classes out, and are now fully grouped up. They should have a hard time."

Ministry of Defense

"There is no doubt that Stevid has the technological advantage here." Elenore said.

"Seeing as Stevid is now at war with two people their shiping yards are punching out tripple the amount of ships they would." Alex said. "As far as I know they just keep on making Super Dreadnoughts, that very well could overcome our own naval forces if used. I purpose we try out our newly developed stealth aircraft and take out Stevid Ship Yards."

"I have a problem Alex, if we do it may look as though Tomoyo leaked some information to us. I don't want her to do that, I don't want to jepordize her relationship with Stevid."

Akiko interjected "Stevid is a hostel nation, we are at war, and Kurona is affiliating with them. Elenore you are bending over backwords for them."

"Kurona has been freinds with this country for over 11 years, Akiko. I know Aqua Anu has been for much longer, but Kurona is a freind, and freinds don't jepordize eachother for selfish purposes. Once this war is over I hope we can let bygons be bygons, and all be on the same team like we were in Kurona's desperate time. Kurona deserves a powerful ally like Stevid, closer to them it keeps them safe from greedy explotive nations, it keeps them safe from natures wrath, it keeps Kurona alive in the world. Us and Aqua Anu, are simpley to far to organize a mass military counterstrike if needed. And if nature should prove to turn violent again, we have an easy port."

Everyone silenced.

"All right I've got an idea. Let's pull the wool over their eyes." Alex said. "I mean let's give them obvious reason to point the fingure at us for espionge, we send in a spy UCAV, let it get caught then bomb the hell out of thoes ship yards."

"You really think it will work? They have very powerful CELLDAR which has proven to be far more advanced than RADAR. We tried flying out B-2's over Stevid, and they we're picked up, fortunatley it was only a test and we had the IFF desguise on them."

Molly spoke with a suggestion. "Perhpas we should test the X-3 Celestial fly it over Stevid and see if it really can avoid detection, then bomb the some time later. If the plane get's shot down it will disintigrate."

"All right we'll try it, deploy it."

The plane took off, and after going through about 3 refulings made it over Stevid. The radio was silent, and the pilots we're nervous. "Well here goes nothing."

And they flew high over the dark lands of Stevid, if they got detected, an IFF would immediatley disguise them as a freindly passerby, but if the IFF faild or Stevid didn't buy it. They would be behind enemy lines, and would have to avoid capture at all costs. "I'll be so glad when I see the ocean."

"Yeah me too. A few miles more and we should be there."

The black airplane flew on through the night sky, just a few miles more and finally they we're over the ocean. But they had to be well out of Stevid's range to break radio silence

"All right I think we've waited long enough."

"Command we are saftly out of Stevid, over."

Everyone breathed a sigh of relif. "Okay now we just have to wait and find out if they we're detected at all or not."

Air Traffic Control, Cadia Province in Stevid

Paul Wilmot had a long night in front of him. Stevid was a nation that was always awake and alert and the traffic in the air was usually full, Cadia Air Control (CAC) was responsible for all traffic in this province and now that things in the air had died down a little he should have less aircraft to deal with. This particular nightshift was going to be a busy one and he had spent the past three hours telling pilots where and where not to go. He enjoyed it that was why he was an air traffic controller and he among others, was responsible for the safety of at least twelve aircraft.

He rubbed his eyes and stared at the screen. Everything was fine in air and he had shaped everything out as he should have. It was 01:30 in the morning and it was pitch black outside, visuals on aircraft could not be established- then a single aircraft caught his attention. It was displaying a friendly IFF signal but didn’t give an immediate aircraft identification registration. It wasn’t a military aircraft (the CAC where forewarned of such incursions by allied craft) so it therefore should be civilian and to follow normal commercial lines.

“Unidentified X-3, please turn 020 degrees left and fly normal flight line. Your present course takes you off and away into the city.”

There was no response from the aircraft.

“X-3 please identify yourself and give your destination and follow the correct heading… X-3 respond…respond.”

Nothing again. This was strange, standard protocol was to respond to air traffic control, give destination, ID registration and follow the instructions given to them. He called is superior over to him and explained everything to him, the no radio contact and the aircraft’s reluctance to stay on the commercial flights designated.
They continued to radio the plane while the RAF were informed of the situation, Stevid had had a terrorist attack when a plane crashed into a building in the capital city and no one wanted that to happen again- besides an aircraft that looked unusual and was heading for a city with an important shipyard facility had to be treated as suspicious in all respects.

They continued to hail the aircraft but to no avail and it passed over the naval yards at a high altitude but did not descend, six minutes later they were heading out into the ocean at full pelt.

“I’ve seen enough, that’s a spy plane- either Kanami or Golden Throne owned it’s a spy plane. We’re not idiots can’t you track it’s current course?” The superior said.

“Shit it’s difficult! She’s so faint, barely registers on the screen but it’s there…just. It’s stealth easily but it will be difficult to pursue.”

“Don’t worry about that, they’ve passed over a military installation and the Naval Base HMNB Leistershire will have definitely seen them. I’ll let them take care of this- it’s a military problem now, I don’t know what they’re building in the shipyard but it’s interesting enough for them to fly all the way out here.”

RAF Cadia

“Nightwalker Wing 3 Group 18, Scramble to Waypoint Eleven. Unidentified aircraft has been report over the local airspace and as been lightly detected by civilian Radar. This is not a drill” The airbase’s speakers shrilled out and three pilots were running to the aircraft and taking off within minutes of the orders. In wartime everyone was drilled and the protection of the naval yards was paramount. The fastest response time was four minutes and this was no exception and the Nightwalkers reached Waypoint 11 in just four minutes and forty seconds.

“Right boys,” came the airbase controller on the comm. unit. “Switch your stuff on and as soon as you get even the faintest reading then tag the bastards- light it up like a Christmas tree. Don’t shoot it down force it down into the sea or back it return back to Stevid and make it land. If any more aircraft approach within 150 miles- Kill them!”

The emphasis on the word kill told the pilots that the controller wanted nothing more than to shoot the spies down, but they had their orders and so the arranged themselves in a large formation to increase radar coverage. It was nearly eight minutes before they found the X-3 craft and powered on after it.

Radar tracking was abysmal and lock-ons were short and infrequent and it was a further three minutes before the lead plane fired it’s marker light on the aircraft.

“Gotcha Bitch!” he shouted with joy and a smile spread across his face. “Okay then- unidentified aircraft, you have failed to respond to air traffic control and have made an unauthorized pass over military airspace. We have tagged your aircraft and will shoot you down immediately if you radio for help, receive help or fail to acknowledge and follow our orders- you will respond immediately and turn towards RAF Cadia and perform an emergency landing, there you and your aircraft will be apprehended.”

"Ah shoot we've been spotted!"

"What do we do?"

"I don't know, I don't think they'll wave us off, we are over the ocean, we could eject and let the plane self desturct." A warning shot was fired. He contiuned "Clearly they won't let us go, we might just have to."

"Well syanora boys. Back to the drawing board." Both piolts ejected out and the plane blew in mid air.

K.S.S. Trojan Horse 10 miles away from the ejected piolts.

Having an acutal naval ship this close to Stevid was a bad idea, but the Navy needed to be ready incase the piolts had to bail over water. So a simple yacht was placed with Navy men and women onboard. The Yacht didn't have K.S.S. on the side nor Trojan Horse. It was under code name Kyuui which means peace in Japanese.

"Captian Code Blue-3!"

"Ah damn it!"

"Coordinates 62, at 46 South by Southeast."

"Let's go get them before Stevid does. Full steam ahead."

The yacht turend and headed full paced to the downed piots.

The two piots we're in the water, thankfully calm and their flotation suites activated. They had beacons which transmitted a false signal indicating they we're scuba divers or night fishers. (Just incase the beacon would be picked up by the enemy) "Hey there's a ship comming?!"

"Oh god please let it be one of us."

"It is it's the Trojan!"

The men we're pulled out of the water in no time and the Trojan headed back to Kurona where they would go back to Kanami by air from there.

Elenore slumped in her chair at the news.

"You have got to be kidding me."

"Afraid not." Molly said. "We did get our piolts though."

She sighed heavilly. Commander Williams spoke up. "Now don't worry Prime Minister, that was only a proto-type we are still working to make it even more stealthy. We may have mistimed the Radar gaps to manuver through it will take some time but I'm sure the Celestial II will do better."

"Williams time is a luxury we do not have."

"I assure you Prime Minister, I will find the right way. David, overcame Golliath with a sling shot. I just need that sling shot to overcome Golliath."

"Well I don't think we will be able to keep testing over Stevid, they will get wise eventually."

"I have a few freinds who can get me some of Stevid's current detection equipmet, with out setting foot on their soil. I just need away to figure out how to reduce the RCS a little more. We actually did well we we're pretty faint on their screens, on almost everyscreen from every nation we passed by. "

"Well I could try to fly over GASN nations. At least if we get busted they will be understanding. Get to work Williams."

"Yes ma'am."

"Well you have my assurance your new ship will never leave between us." And she intended to keep that promise. "Now Mr. Conroy, as for your troops on Hanover and at sea, do you need anymore provisions at this time?"

OOC: Yeah MS thats fine. The more the merrier. Im putting up a fleet manifest for this on my reference thread soon, just to detail what I have and under what designations its sailing etc. Ill link it up when its done.

IHS Stalker II, Vanguard Class Attack Submarine

Captain Jenson surveyed the scene through the binocular-like view of the attack periscope. After a brief 360 his view had come to focus on the source of a large amount of black smoke that drifted lazily up into the atmosphere on the light breeze. The source was a battleship sitting still in the gentle waves that lapped at her hull that was listing by some ten degrees due to two large holes beneath the water line where the Spearfish had hit her. The armour had stopped quite a bit of the force but the combined the two torpedoes carried nearly one thousand pounds of high explosive, more than enough to ruin that ships crew’s collective day. The ship might yet survive, the pumps would probably be working at maximum capacity and damage control parties attempting to restrict flooding.

But the ship would not move under her own power in the foreseeable future. The two wire guided torpedos had impacted one each on the two centre screws, completely disintergrating them and showering the two neighbouring ones with debris not to mention the pressure wave that had knocked both out of synch. The complete destruction of the props had most likely wrecked the drive trains and complex, perfectly balanced, system of gears that turned steam power into actual movement for each of the four props meaning that even if the propellors were changed there was still many months worth of internal damage to be repaired, if she ever made port again.

“Target is stationary. Dead in the water. Bearing one-one-nine. XO lets reduced speed to just maintaining depth. Weps spin up two more spearfish, tubes one and two. Down scope.”

With barely a sound the well oiled scope slid down from its viewing height and into the floor and the storage position for it. Jenson moved away and took his seat in the centre of the attack centre.

“Weps, I want those two fish guided in please. Near as damn it to the same places as before please. Lets sink this beast and get out of here.”

“Aye Aye Cap’n. One minute on tube two, tube one is ready in all aspects.”

“Very well, we wait.”

And wait they did until tube one blinked the healthy, yet lethal, green.

“Flood tubes”

“Tubes flooded”

“Open outer doors”

“Outer doors are open Cap’n”

“Very well. Fire tubes one and two.”

The submarine again shook ever so slightly as compressed air forced both torpedoes out into the cold water around them.

“One and two fired electronically.”

“Both units running straight and normal, control is established”

The first came from the weapons officer, the second from the chief controlling the torpedoes in the exact same way as he had done ten minutes before, effectively playing kamikazee with the 72knot fish at the large blip that made up the forward picture from its active sonar.

Another deep rumble and it was done. The periscope went up once again and this time it watched the huge battleship break up and sink beneath the waves, its smashed propellers hanging in the air for a moment and then following the ship down to its watery grave. In an act of compassion the Captain raised the ESM mast and made a brief open transmission stating that the ship had been torpedoes and that there were survivors in the water. With that done Stalker II again dived deep and continued on her way, sprint and drifting towards her ultimate operations area, the Hanover Chain.



Carrier Task Force 8

Aircraft thudded down on the deck of Invincible and the other carriers in the group as the Strike Planes returned to reload and refuel. The Aqua force was being pounded despite its apparent turn away from the formation, the Hitmen would not have the same compassion that Stevid had showed and which had proved to be misplaced.

Hundreds of AS-2B missiles had been launched and a fast surface action group commanded by the Battlecruiser Bowman was attempting to catch the enemy to get them within range of AS-1M Ship Launched AntiShip missiles.

Some of the enemy battleships had been able to launch missiles and the wreck of the frigate Portal was burning from bow to stern having long ago been abandoned by her crew and left to sink to the depths.

However word had come down from satellite recon that another fleet was moving towards CTF8 and it was considered unfriendly. E-2CI’s were arrayed around the group with their fighter escorts and were blasting electronic waves into the air to be able to detect the approaching enemy at the maximum possible range.

Meanwhile an enquiry was sent back to Gillen as to the arrival time of the Thunderer Group.



The Thunderer Group

IHS Thunderer was the largest ship in the IHN. A Renown Class SuperDreadnought she had been purchased from Questers to solidify the alliance between the two nations, although QAE systems was a firm favourite with the IH Department of Defence, especially as they owned 2.5% of it.

The bridge of the huge ship was a busy place, nearly fifty people worked here on all the essential systems to keep the behemoth moving and soon fighting and this wasn’t even considered the nerve centre of the ship. That was the CIC, three decks below and with its own armoured belt to protect it. Here another hundred of the most senior men and women onboard worked to keep the fighting systems at peak efficiency. It was from here that orders went to the VLS launch control rooms and to the eight main gun batteries with their five 27.1inch cannon each that would rip apart anything that came within their range.

It was those same 27.1inch cannon that were emplaced on the five Prince of Wales Class SuperDreadnoughts that accompanied the group however there were only five quintiple turrets. These were part of batch 2 purchased from QAE so had come with the guns already fitted rather than having to undergo the procedure of refitting main turrets as the previous batch had done. Still they each carried some 4,000 missiles in tubes ready to fire many of which were AS-1LM’s, the long range version of the antiship missile that had a range of 450km to deliver its warhead to.

The two Royal Sovereign Class SuperDreadnoughts that also accompanied the force packed sixteen 27.5inch guns each with a heavy secondary armament of sixteen 15inch guns and an exceptional VLS complement of over 9,000 missiles each.

The commander, Fleet Admiral John Burke had been informed of the situation in Hanover and was getting regular updates from both IH Fleet Command at Gillen Naval Base and the IH and Stevid forces on the scene.

They estimated that they would be entering the combat area in just over a day and a half, already the carriers with this group had beefed up BARCAP flights as well as pumping watts of radar energy out into the surrounding area. Anybody that opposed them was about to be crushed.



RAF LeftWing, Stevid Base being used by IHAF

Crews were driven to their dispersed aircraft at the big base. The 5th Strategic Bombing Group had a target for today, somewhere that none of them had ever visited before and that just ten days ago would have barely been able to identify on a map. But now the maps were common knowledge on the base and were known in even greater detail by the inertial computer navigation in the bombers that sat quietly awaiting the arrival of their crews.

Today the B-6 bombers carried not the anti-ship missiles that they had been used to carrying since the War of Golden Succession started, but the guided stealth bombs that they had been built to carry. Each aircraft carried eighteen of the 1000lb bombs that were covered in the RAM material that was also on the aircraft that carried them. Coupled with the amazing turn of speed, Mach 6 for a sustained period of 5minutes and a cruise of just over Mach 3, and the endurance of the aircraft they made the perfect bombing platform.

The target: Aqua Anu. They had assisted Kanami with the hostile takeover of the Hanover Chain and would now be made to pay. Each squadron had their own targets and flights within each had been given sub divisions of those to hit. They were a mixof targets, naval base infrastructure, air defence bases including identified radar sights from satellite passovers, railway tunnels and bridges, government buildings and also suspected places of residence of government officials.


5th Strategic Bombing Group was not the only formation that would be visiting them over the next twenty hours. SB-22 Low Detection Bombers would be airbourne and with their slower speed but much higher degree of stealth protection they would be taking on harder defended targets with their stealth bombs and radar seeking missiles.

In total some six hundred strategic bombers were involved in this first raid, 420 B-6’s from ten bomber groups and 180 SB-22’s all carrying heavy bomb loads and flying at altitudes in excess of 60,000feet. B-6’s would hit first and then scurry home at high mach numbers, the ability to hit Mach 6 meaning that they would outrun almost all SAM’s or fighter launched missiles with ease. They would be followed by the SB-22’s which would launch missiles at radar sites and drop bombs on runways and other vital structures.

This was but a warning to Aqua Anu and the other hostile nations. If they continued they would face much bigger raids that would probably involve thermobaric weaponary delivered by IH or Stevid bombers.


Five Hours Later

With the announcement of the ceasefire agreement the message was sent to the bomber fleet, some four thousand miles into its journey, to return to their bases. Nearly $30 million of jet fuel per squadron had been invested into the heavily armed training mission.


Summary

Damage sustained

1 Frigate (Portal) Destroyed
1 Destroyer + 1 Frigate: Damaged and withdrawing.
3 F/A-18F's lost to SAM fire

Missiles fired

145 AS-2B Missiles launched at retreating AA fleets. (losses?)

Hotdogs2 would like to ask permision to send a small number of vessels, no more than 10, to the region, including medical/hospital ships to aid any injured civilians should the need arise(we would rather be prepared) and also act as an observational force.

We would like to see an end to this conflict as soon as possible, and therefore would like to make calls for a ceasefire, although this is of course currently un-official. As Kanami is a member of the GDI we have a calling to aid them in their nations defence, however this is an act of aggression by Kanami, and as such lead to the Independent Hitmen leaving the alliance, a sad loss. Therefore it is greatly within our interests to keep the peace between alliance and ex-alliance members, and as such we are currently looking to ask both parties to begin to ease off the war, and make sure no-one else is involved as it would only mean an escalation of warfare and a pointless loss of life.

Therefore we call upon you to look at any way to end this blood shed, and look to compromise upon what you currently are looking for, as there are only losers in war.

Regards,

President C.J.Walters

Okay before I post IC, I will give you an update on my naval forces. We have now regrouped and are awating the Ind. Hitmen Fleet.

Please read a little about my various classes that will be present

http://ns.goobergunch.net/wiki/index.php/Aqua_Anu_Royal_Navy

The full fleet armada is now consisting of:

500 Battle ships

157 Crusiers

46 Mine Sweapers

500 Frigates

130 carriers

120 AX-Gale Snub Fighters

120 AX-117

120 AX-71

Armaments:

BGM-109 Tomahawk Missles
Evolved Sea Sparrow Missile (ESSM)
Batosi Missles
Triden IV (Non Nuclear EMP Missle)
Mark 46 Torpedo
Mark 93 "Kiten Missle" (loaned)
Mark 50 Torpedo
AGM-154 Joint Standoff Weapon (JSOW)
Electro Magnetic Counterstrike Weapon (EMPCOW)
Trident III Missle
Lighting Dagger Missle
Harpoon Missle
Penguine Missles


Air Craft

Harriers

F-18's

A-20's

F-16's

Raptors

XAMA-1 Katana (On Loan)

A-47 Magick (<---Not a magic fighter loan from M.S.)

Losses

From the Main Fleet: Non

From the Task Force Fleet (Hit and Run Operations)

17 ships so far

Elapsed time untill Main Fleet is reached 2 hours 12 minutes

Support from M.S.

The A-20 is a dogfighter aircraft, designed to take out aircraft and missles.

OOC: Kanami, if it's okay- when this thing is nearly over i'll put it on NS Wiki as The Hanover Conflict.

Official Reply to Hotdogs2/GDI Representative from Imperial Foreign Office

Stevid of course welcomes any aid that anyone intends to send, Stevid also has no objections to the vessels becoming observation ships for the duration of the conflict- as long as your ships fly the flags of your own nation and the GDI as well as identifying yourself in the field of combat, you will not be fired upon.

However, in terms to the ending of the conflict, Stevid is reluctant to impose a ceasefire on the current situation. Kanami got themselves into this war and Stevid will repay them in “kind” for the damage they have done to the Empire’s reputation and to the islands themselves. However, if a ceasefire is not agreed then the cost of lives will increase and the war will continue to drag on until Stevid reclaims the islands by force. Reports of the Golden Throne preparing for another widespread attack means that Stevid rather fight them than Kanami for the sake of protecting the homeland itself.

Therefore Stevid concurs, although reluctantly, to a ceasefire being arranged, but we demand the following terms be met and agreed by Kanami or the ceasefire will not go through and the war will continue:

1. The unconditional surrender of Kanami forces in and around Hanover.

2. Upon surrender, Kanami will remove all military units from Hanover ASAP.

3. A 150 Nautical Mile exclusion will erected around the islands therefore prohibiting any Kanami military or civilian units coming anywhere near the islands.

4. Kanami force to pay reparations to infrastructure damage to the North Hanover Island Chain.

5. An official apology from the Kanami government for the “inconvenience” they have caused and the lives of Stevidian civilians and military personnel they have killed.

6. A Stevidian Imperial Embassy erected in Kanami to maintain relations, keep watch on their activities and to make sure the terms are constantly met.

We demand, by order of the Throne, that Kanami obeys the above six articles otherwise a ceasefire will become more unlikely the previously before. While the GDI is on no concern to Stevid politics, Adaptus Astrates, Kanami, and soon to be Independent Hitmen are party members of it. An internal rift and war in the GDI between Stevid/IH and Imperial member Adaptus Astrates against Kanami is the last thing the GDI wants. We agree that the reputation and stability of this reformed alliance is at risk and Stevid does not wish to cripple it in such a way. This is the only reason why we are agreeing to the “possibility” of a ceasefire.

Until a final agreement is settled on, the war will continue on as relentlessly as before.

END

(OOC: NSwiki article is cool with me)


Kanami welcomes diplomatic intervention from GDI as well as provisional aid. As for ships they must bear the following: Flag of your nation, white flag to indicated nutrality, and flag of the red cross. Failure to do so can and will result in your ships destruction. But unless Stevid is willing to do as we ask, and restrict military activity on certain parts of the island, and over the sea, then no agreement can be reached. There is simpley to much at stake in this region to let go. We remind of the following:

1. Fragile Territory existis in the region, including places recovering from Genocide, or places housing refugees.

2. Kanami has naval and military operations along our own coast, Stevid jets have been caught trespassing numerous times befor and since this conflict started.

3. Kanami has and is still willing to clean up after the completion of Hanover.

4. Hanover by it's nature is illegal housing more "political prisoners" (thoes deported as a result of their faith) than quote unquote "dangerous criminals."

5. Steivd failed to see reason during the first poltical session, and during the cold war. We doubt they will see it now.

The Executive Powers

OOC: Ohh, this looks like some tense diplomatic stuff to happen here...

IC: Whilst Hotdogs2 agrees to Stevid's requests as regards to sending the ships, and also to the first two requests by Kanami to fly our flag and a white flag we will not fly the red cross flag on the supply and Fridate observational ships in the region as they are not there for that purpose but will carry GDI in black upon their bows to make them clear and be painted white.

The ship types are:

2 DDG-993 Kidd class Frigates, all armaments removed.

4 Mercy class Hospital Ship

1-2 AOE 6 Supply- Fast Combat Support Ship, all armaments removed.

No weapons will be carried on any vessel.

We are currently looking into Stevids demands, and also taking into account Kanami's calls for a ceasefire and their needs.

We would be willing to send our forces into the area and the islands as a peacekeeping force should this be necessary on behalf of the GDI, and we believe this would be acceptable as Hotdogs2 is on good terms with states on both sides of this conflict.

If this happened, we would not call for Stevids demands or Kanami's demands immediatly, as we would only be there to enforce a cease-fire, which would then allow for the demands of both nations to be discussed and a treaty made.

That would therefore mean that both forces could keep their troops and fleets within the area, however no combat would take place, and we would look at the options available.

Direct Communique to all involved parties

It is of our opinion that there can be no agreement that does not include a complete withdrawal by Kanami from the Islands and the subsequent stand down of their armed forces. Stevid has the ability to take these Islands back without any need for a ceasefire or agreement, they are rightfully property of Stevid and Kanami has no right to occupy them because of internal Stevid policies.

If a successful ceasefire deal is brokered we will of course adhere to it, however only if that ceasefire is to allow Kanami, Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery to remove all of their military units from this theatre. The three nations have proven dangerously aggressive and perhaps for future generations of people around the world it would be wise to limit their offensive capabilities in the future.

On the topic of the three aggressor nations leaving, we feel that any such ceasefire should allow their troops to leave but without any heavy equipment that has been brought onto the Islands, including aircraft, helicopters, any anchored or docked ships, tanks and armoured vehicles, artillery pieces, rocket artillery pieces, mortars over 60mm, heavy machine guns and all armed vehicles. The future of these weapons can then be considered by Stevid as part of the repayment and also as an attempt to limit the offensive capabilities of these aggressive nations.

-Secretary Thomas Adler
--Secretary of State for International Diplomacy
---Chairman of the GANI Committee

Imperial Embassy

Conroy left the Princess in the room for five minutes as he spoke with the Head Civil Servant. He had no intention of just ending this discussion with her but now it seemed there was a reason to end it all. He returned into the room with half a smile on his face, he sat down and folded his arms.

“Well I’m your Highness but I’m afraid this whole thing will have to be cut short. The GDI have come forward and offered a ceasefire to end the conflict temporarily. I have to deal with matters elsewhere and I’m afraid I cannot offer anymore of my time with you. So sorry to cut things short but as you can tell this is a massive development. I hope you understand.”



Official Communication From Imperial Embassy

Although Kanami’s acknowledgement of all our terms is acceptable, we will not indulge them with our co-operation on their terms. The Hanover Islands are ours and so we will decide what is acceptable. Kanami attacked Hanover because they do not like the political policies of Stevid. Our policies are none of their concern and they should not try to interfere, but they did by invading the island chain.

We are still enraged at the fact Kanami invaded Hanover so we welcome GDI peacekeepers to make sure no one attacks one another. Although we will a lot less than one week for things to pull through or the ceasefire will end. Stevid has always turned down peacekeepers to some of it’s more volatile over seas territories because yet more foreign troops will be trending on Stevidian soil.

Any terms that Kanami put forward will not be debated, the prisoners there are only there because of our laws and unless Kanami launches a successful coup (unlikely in a democracy) we will not obey by any of their terms. Unless everything is satisfactory, we will not allow the ceasefire to continue for any longer than five days. We have an inbound fleet entering the sector soon and would glad to “use” them.

END

New Fleet Manifest

1 Prince of Wales Class SDN (HMS Danté)
18 Wellington Class BBCN’s
54 Various Carrier Classes
150Various Escort Classes (Cruisers, Frigates, Destroyers & Corvettes)

Aqua Anu welcomes a cease-fire, but we do not welcome Ind. Hitmen's request of downsizing the navy. If anyone should be downsized it should be the Stevid Navy. Considering this is one of the first conflicts Aqua Anu has fully engaged in, in over 60 years.

Kanami's and Stevid's demands are within their right, but Kanami has a simple point, there is simpley too much fragile territory in that region, and Stevid fails to care. Negotations to try to get Stevid to draw up restrictions, faile, despite the fact Prime Minister Romney was perfectly willing to allow military operations to continue on Hanover. The lack of restrictions allows the Stevid Royal Airforce, to do as they please, and shows they have very little worries over the colonies present in the Hanover vacinity. Kanmi has emphasized time and time again they are now on international territory, and can no longer use soveringty as a cloak for illegal activities. Unless Stevid shows it is willing to do so, this conversation is over.

Queen Akoowa

Your highness,

You demand that the victim of this attack be forced to downsize their navy? Prepostorous. You are the aggressors and you will be the ones who will suffer the most if this conflict continues, perhaps it is wise to think of that before you start trying to increase the length of hostilities.

But you mention sovereign territory, Kanami aircraft have attempted to overfly Stevid territory on at least two occassions that we know of, the latest resulting in the destruction of the aircraft and apparent death of its crew, not to mention Kanami's ATTACK on Stevid sovereign territory that is the Hanover Island Chain. Or is this a "do as we say not as we do" kind of recommendation.

Quite frankly it is our opinion that you can accept mediocre terms now, or be defeated and face harsh terms. We are willing to negotiate on the restrictions faced by the aggressive nations, perhaps in a neutral location such as HotDogs2 who has agreed to hold such a conference looking for a ceasefire.

-Secretary Thomas Adler
--Secretary of State for International Diplomacy
---Chairman of the GANI Committee

You have no right to downsize our military forces, anymore than we have a right to downsize yours. As for tresspasings over Stevid soil, for starters Stevid is at war with two nations. You can't begin to prove it was Kanami, when it could have very well been the Golden Throne. Secondly if it was, it is during war time, not peacetime. Kanami has mentiond jets have trespassed before and during this conflict. Soverignty should not protect a nation doing illegal acts, out side their soil. When, Chancellor Kotobuki tried the same things Stevid tried during my absence from the throne, nations flipped out and threated to blow us sky high if we didn't cooperate. No one used the Soveringty cloak, and therefore I refuse to use it my self. Stevid is soverign and only soverign on it's own soil. They may own their people, they own Hanover, but they do not own the world. You people would let nations get away with murder in the name of soveringty. Therefore we have nothing more to talk about.

Empress,
Sakura Kinimoto

To: Aqua Anu, Queen Akoowa
From: Stevid Imperial Foreign Office

The activities are not illegal in Stevid, and in practice and theory, Hanover is Stevid- therfore the activities are not illegal and we may do as we please without having to worry about annoying "peeping tom" nations acting as a police force in the world which doesn't need one.

Stevid has an Empire and the polictical deatils of an Empire state that the nation with military and polictical control of an area of land then has national claims over such areas. (E.g: USA and Hawaii- Hawaii is an Island therefore because it is over seas it shouldn't have claims? The USA is a Republic as well.) Simply hypocritical of Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery to bring that up.

If you wish the conversation to end... then fine... ending with it will be the lives of many of your sailors, soldiers, pilots, and civilians.

To: Empress Sakura Kinimoto, Magic Sorcery
From: Stevid Imperial Foreign Office

We have already begun been downsizing your military forces, through shelling and firing missiles and ultimately sinking and destroying your ships. If you continue to fight us then you will lose more than Stevid and Independent Hitmen put together, Stevid can replace all lost shipping in less than a month and a half. Also, no one invited Magic Sorcery to participate in hostile engagements- you want out of this conflict then your government have got some weaseling out to do if any of you three nations are to survive the aftermath of this conflict. If either Stevid or IH choose to make examples of you three then your actual country itself is in risk of attack. Kanami will be in direct risk of invasion, then they'll know what it is like to have a foreign government taking over their country and ruling it (something Stevid has never done).

To: David Conroy Prime Minister of Stevid

Your pompus words do not frighten me, or the leaders of the other nations. And I will remind you I invited Magic Sorcery in the start, of this conflict. If you invade Kanami, I'll make sure every GASN Nation makes you pay. Unless you are really ready to settle, come talk to me, otherwise we'll fight you on the beaches, we'll fight you in the air, we'll fight you on the sea and we will never surrender. You may have ship yards that can produce at high rates, but we have many trading partners to get materials from, from GASN to GDI, to the United Nations Alliance (not affliated with the United Nations) three major alliances containing dozens upon dozens of members all willing to give us what we need. Don't take me lightly, and count your blessings.

Elenore Romeny.

To: The National Leader of the Republic of Kanami

Sir, By the Command of His Majesty The Emperor, you are formally informed now by our government that as you seek material aid and possibly military support from GDI allies, The Imperium of Adaptus Astrates will not support you, and considering it was you who invaded Hanover for illegitimate causes in the first place against our allie Stevid, I see not why support should come to you.
Consider yourself fortunate that the GDI treaty holds me in a neutral position and that Stevid requests not our full aid, you should be counting your own blessings. Enemies can be made more easily than friends.
To, we bid good day to you.

From: The Imperium of Adaptus Astrates

OOC: You know i've read all those messages, but its damn hard for me to act ICly because i can't exactly say i know about them, and im not going to start spying on you, im trying to act as a neutral force...however, i shall just act as if i have an incling that something is going on behind closed doors.

Also note the GDI is primarily a defensive alliance, and so it wouldn't attack or send aid unless it was really necesary. Its also in my interests, as co-leader of the GDI, that member states can keep their military. Also that IH can re-join and therefore if IH was again a member i think he would want his allies to also be well armed if possible. But then thats not my main concern, because i don't want to have GASN dragged into this and then have the GDi also dragged into this and start WW...whatever it would be. Its splitting us right down the middle, and that i don't want.

IC:

Hotdogs2 finds itself in an extremely hard position. There are several GDI nations involved in this conflict, Kanami and Magic sorcery on one side, and then Adaptus Astrates supporting Stevid, however taking no action due to their allegiance to the GDI.

Hotdogs2 therefore finds it unacceptable that this conflict continues. It is damaging the reputation of the GDI and therefore we must act. We feel that we must push for the following and these are the terms to the cease-fire that we feel would be fair and allow proper democratic discussions to take place, hopefully upon Hotdogs2 if all nations agree as IH sugested.

Proposed terms for a Cease-Fire, these will last until a permament treaty is formed:

1) Withdrawal of ALL troops by ALL parties from the Hanoverian islands, including all military equipment*.
2) A Peace force, led by ourselves(Hotdogs2) and possibly including completely NEUTRAL and un-biased, possibly GDI, nations be sent to the islands.
3) A no-fly zone be set-up, to be enforced by any means necessary, although of course hopefully this would not be necessary.
4) No military ships above the size of Destroyers be allowed near the islands.
5) No WMD's, including Nuclear weapons, Chemical and Biological agents be allowed within the area of the Hanoverian islands.
6) Medical aid and provision to be funded by Hotdogs2 and any other participating nation, under the guidance of an independant organisation, be sent to the Hanoverian islands.
7) Peace forces should be left un-hindered to carry out their mission, if any of the terms are violated then the offending nation should be fined, depending upon what the infringement is. This includes the boarding of ships, including civillian vessels, to search for any illegal weapons or people.
8) Negociations be held within Hotdogs2 to decide upon a permament treaty which would allow both parties to come to peaceful terms with each other and also provide terms for a possible no fly zone and a military non-aggression pact and also a permanent miltary buffer zone to be set-up(again enforced or observed by neutral forces) for however long it is necesary.

*If any weapons are to be taken from either side this must be done so legally and with full agreement by both parties, therefore unless Kanami wishes to leave their weapons which would stay with the peacekeepers until they were either destroyed or given to the peace-keeping states for use in the region.

Should these terms be acceptable, and we state now that they are only temporary, then we shall begin sending troops immediatly, with an advanced party of 5,000 troops to prepare the airbases and ports for our arrival.

We at Stevid understand that Hotdogs2 and the GDI are trying to stabilise the conflict zone and most of the pointers stated are indeed acceptable, a part from Point One.

We agree that the invader Kanami should withdraw troops- but Stevid still has army soldiers acting as a small resistance movement on the island. First and foremost the islands are rightfully Stevid's and so our troops (both logically and by sovreign rights) should be there and should remain.

We promise that our forces will up hold a ceasefire and will not attack any enemy units. We will allow GDI peacekeeping troops on to the islands and moderate the ceasefire so that no one attacks each other but i'm sure both Stevid and Kanami will dislike to the removeal of troops. The GDI, by all rights, should have no presence or influence here, but in respects for allowing a peaceful resolution take place- the GDI have been allowed to enter the conflict zone. Stevid, as the ruling nation over the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency, has decided to not remove troops in fear that Kanami will ignore the ceasefire and capture all the islands before we have time to react.

Stevid has been invaded (since Hanover is really part of Stevid) and we are reluctant to leave the islands totally undefended in the hands of foreign troops, be they peace keepers or not. Kanami's proximatey to the islands can not be ignored and so Stevid, in the interests of the defence of ALL the islands in the chain, will not remove troops- i'm afraid we're all going to have to accept that. But Stevid will not land any fresh troops and/or armour form Stevid itself.

All the other points of the terms agreement are acceptable and Stevid will gladly withdraw the main capital ships of the Royal Navy to a the stated distance. But on par with Stevidian Naval policy, we can not disclose the positions or classes of our submarines- only the top brass military commanders know their positions but if we have any then they will "try" and not breach the terms of agreements.

We hope that is all clear

Hotdogs2 sights Stevids objections to withdrawing their troops as a fair point and therefore are willing to change the terms of the Cease-fire agreement; if Kanami shows no objections.

However, before such terms are agreed to Hotdogs2 would like to ask how many troops Stevid has on the Islands, and their primary locations. Once we have this information we will be more than happy to work with Stevid to ensure all rules are kept in place.

As reguards to the submarines, in the interests of Peace, we will not attempt stop you from entering the temporary treaty zones but we will warn you that if they are in Kanami's territory they have the full right to attack them. Also if they come to close to another nations ships you shall be asked to remove them, although we ask all nations to do so through ourselves, to ensure that no accidents occur and war does not break out once more.

We would of course accept this deal with the alterations that Stevid has suggested. However perhaps there should also be a clause in the actual text that states that the peacekeepers will not be present indefinetely but rather for the time it takes for Kanami and her fellow aggressors to withdraw from the area with a small period of time afterwards to allow Stevidian forces to resecure themselves on the Island Chain.

If the intention was to turn the Hanover Chain into a permenant GDI enforced military-free zone then I believe that it is unacceptable. Of course GDI-Stevidian negotiations for perhaps a small base to encourage the treaty to remain long after the main GDI observation force has left would be advisable.

-Secretary Thomas Adler
--Secretary of State for International Diplomacy
---Chairman of the GANI Committee for International Defence


OOC: Stevid you have a TG

We agree to the cease fire agreement by the 8 points presented by GDI. We'll agree for Stevid troops to remain on Hanover however, as mentiond before there are areas present which are very fragile, and very hostel to foreing forces. Kanami has long worked as a peace keeping force to ensure the stability of these islands, may of which are armed to combat military forces, but CERTIANLY NOT ARMED TO COMBAT STEVID. If Stevid is attacked, they will retaliate slaughtering thousands. If any military force shows up in proximity of certain areas, ethnic tention will rise again, resulting in Genocide once again. If this ceasefire is created, it needs to ensure Stevid will keep to Hanover and only Hanover. We'll also accept the creation of an Imperial Embassy in Kanami, to mend relations between us. Stevid has proven to not only be a horendus enemy, but proven to also be a freind in times of need. Stevid was only one of two others that raced to aid Kurona in their time of need. Provided Stevid keeps to their end of the bargin, we'll keep to ours. On one final note, we'll only accept withdrawl of troops from the Hanover area, but we will not accept the downsizing of any nations army.
Thank you.

Stevid currently has eighteen surviving APC transports and less than two hundred soldiers holding out in a small firebase in the southern sector of the eastern mainland island.

To now clarify the points:

Former point one was rejected but has been rearranged to allow troops to remain on the island.
Also, Stevid agrees to Kanami’s terms that demilitarisation will not take place on either side, especially that on Kanami’s side. In so doing, Stevid will not use Kanami’s military equipment as reparation payment but still require a payment of reparations that the neutral GDI will state the cost that Kanami will have to pay.
We all agree to abide by all other points that have been listed by Hotdogs2 and have no objections to them.

However, Aqua Anu is of another interest. Aqua Anu was a nation we had no quarrel with and had no intent to attack in any way yet they joined the war on the Kanami front and plotted ships in the Stevidian controlled Otium Aqua Sea. When they attacked us, we saw it as unprovoked. Stevid moves to have Aqua Anu removed from the treaty and be “dealt” with separately.

IC: Hotdogs2 is glad to say that an agreement can now be made, the temporary cease-fire will therefore be of the following terms:

Ammended Terms are in red.
Slightly Ammended Terms are in blue.

1) Withdrawal of ALL troops by all parties, excluding Stevid, from the Hanoverian islands, including all military equipment*.
2) A Peace force, led by ourselves(Hotdogs2) and possibly including completely NEUTRAL and un-biased, possibly GDI, nations be sent to the islands for as long as is necesary to oversee the peaceful withdrawal of troops and to decide upon what fines, if any, should be made and on which nations.
3) A no-fly zone be set-up, to be enforced by any means necessary, following the same time frame as stated in term (2).
4) No military ships above the size of Destroyers be allowed near the islands, following in the same time frame as stated in term (2).
5) No WMD's, including Nuclear weapons, Chemical and Biological agents be allowed within the area of the Hanoverian islands, following in the same time frame as stated in term (2).
6) Medical aid and provision to be funded by Hotdogs2 and any other participating nation, under the guidance of an independant organisation, be sent to the Hanoverian islands.
7) Peace forces should be left un-hindered to carry out their mission, if any of the terms are violated then the offending nation should be fined, depending upon what the infringement is. This includes the boarding of ships, including civillian vessels, to search for any illegal weapons or people.
8) Negociations be held within Hotdogs2 to decide upon a permament treaty which would allow both parties to come to peaceful terms with each other and also provide terms for a possible no fly zone and a military non-aggression pact and also a permanent miltary buffer zone to be set-up(again enforced or observed by neutral forces) for however long it is necesary.

As regards to Aqua Anu we feel that they deserve a punishment if what Stevid says is true. However we shall have to discuss such matters at a later date at proper negociations, where the damage which we shall access can be counted up and therefore any fines that are felt to be needed for any damage caused(primarily looking at civilian infrastructure and deaths).

Our forces shall be deployed immediatly, therefore expect parachuters at whatever airbase is most readily available for our forces to land C-17 transport aircraft(please inform the Ministry of Defence of the location).

We shall also send six KIDD-class destroyers, four ARLEIGH BURKE AEGIS class Destroyers, three SPRUANCE-class destroyers, one Ticonderoga class Cruiser, and finally a one Nimitz class aircraft carrier with any auxililary units that are needed, all of which will this time be armed, to observe the situation and enforce the cease-fire rules.

OOC: To stop anything like this happening again im thinking of a buffer zone, so neither of you has military ships/aircraft go within a certain distance of each others territories, if that sounds ok, if not then just set you up on good terms and have a small base which we can use to send more troops if needed. However the base would have to be there only for a set ammount of time, after that then its only right that stevid should have the right to kick us out. :D

Aqua Anu is a loyal freind and ally to the Republic, they have been since the formation of our country. Under the Aqua-Oka Pact of 1809, Aqua Anu has the right to join in in any Kanami military mission should they desire. They joined on our request, to aid us they deserve no special punishment, other than the ones assigned to us. As for operations in the Otium Aqua Sea, that was a joint venture from both of our naval forces. In all honesty it was our way of getting back at Stevid for establishing this military establishment in our own backyards. In our time in this region NO Stevid aircraft, ship, or port was attacked. However a Stevid piolt decided to play around with a very expensive jet, causing a sonic boom which could have resulted in hearing loss or equipment damage. Fortunatley neither of these consequences resulted, and the piolt was warned he could be shot out of the sky. Neither of this happend. Kanami rejects the proposal to DEAL with the Queendom of Aqua Anu seperatley. Aqua Anu has comitted no crime in any matter.

OOC: We could do this like a board of inquiry, and then have it all listed with what the witness said etc...if it is so wished to follow this format, then please do so, i shall have a few questions listed below to be answered by whatever party is in a good position to do so.

IC: To discover what punishment Kanami and their allies may incur we must ask the following questions, all of which are to be openly answered, however if you choose not to answer a question then it will only make matters worse as the punishment might be too harsh, or not harsh enough. If you do choose not to answer please give the Inquiry a reason and it may be taken into account.

The following questions are put to you by the Hotdogs2 Hanoverian Islands conflict Board of Inquiry.

To Kanami: Is there any evidence which we can see of this pact?

To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

To all nations: How many Civillians were killed, injured or maimed, in the invasion of the Hanoverian Island chain?

To Stevid: What was the estimated cost to the economy of Stevid and time wasted by the Stevid government when attempting to trial its citizens on the islands?

To all nations: Do Stevid's estimates appear correct?

To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

Thankyou for your time, that will be all for now.

OOC: I was just being an IC pain with the demands for downsizing militaries, I had no illusions that they would ever actually be downsized or even put into treaties. But ICly you of course know nothing of that :)

IC:


In answer to the two questions posed by the GDI that we feel we can answer at the moment we have the following statement.


Q1
To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

Currently the damage done to ourselves is the loss of 158 sailors from the Frigate IHS Portal, five Navy Airmen from the loss of three F/A-18F Super Hornets and the damage of the destroyer IHS Cane and the frigate John Smiths.

As for damage we inflicted, we do not know the results of a large scale air raid that was launched on Aqua Anu just before a ceasefire was called. We do however know that two aircraft were damaged and had to abort to crash landings near the IHS Carrier Task Force 8. The crews both survived the incident.


Q2
To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

The reason that we became involved was that our Alliance with Stevid states that we shall come to each other's defence if attacked by any enemy nation or group.

As for the root cause of the war it seems to the IH State and Diplomatic Department that it clearly lies through Kanami's attempts at interfering with internal Stevidian policies that have no bearing on Kanami in any way at all. It certainly seems to us that Kanami was masking its blatent imperialistic ambitions on the Hanover Island Chain under an apparent "moral conscience" to free criminal's from the high security prisions and also therefore change Stevid domestic policy. We do not feel that it is necessary to go into the futility of that course of action, no government worth its office would ever bow to such demands that would amount to nothing more than blackmail with the Hanover Chain being held as the prisoner.

Kanami has no right to interfere in Stevid internal policy, nor to invade Stevid sovereign territory as a result of this apparent distaste for the policy. But as we say, it is doubtful in our minds whether any such moral objections arise in Kanami and if this wasn't the first step in their attempts to create an Empire that would be clearly aggressive towards PEACEFUL states throughout the world. Perhaps the GDI does not have quite the member it thought it did in the nation of Kanami.

-Secretary Thomas Adler
--Secretary of State for International Diplomacy
---Chairman of the GANI Committee for International Defence

To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

Economically we are still figuring out the cost but weestimate that it will not drastically effect the nations GDP in the short or long run. Military wise though, it was a larger amount of lost shipping than we would have expected. We can confirm that Kanami managed to destroy over fifty/sixty various escort classes and seriously damaged a further twenty-five. Damage to the capital ships was pretty light and carrier damage was small but noticable. Stevid military commanders claim that Stevid caused the most damage- the Gothic Anti-Ship Misisle cause extremly high losses on the Aqua Anu fleet and relatively high losses on the Kanami fleet.

Losses on the ground were comparativly light but significant enough for Kanami to take 75% of the Hanover mainland and hold it.

To all nations: How many Civillians were killed, injured or maimed, in the invasion of the Hanoverian Island chain?

We believe none on Kanami's side but around fifty Stevidian civilians living on the Hanover mainland islands have been killed in cross fire. We don't think that Kanami intended their deaths. Injuries are moderate but containable in hospitals.

To Stevid: What was the estimated cost to the economy of Stevid and time wasted by the Stevid government when attempting to trial its citizens on the islands?

Trials to the criminals are pending due to the war but on average it cost 500 000 USD for every ten prisoners transported there. The time wasted on trials is done not by the government but by the courts- trails can last between one day or one month. Not all citizens on the islands are criminals- all are good citizens, those in prison are the criminals.

To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

We are with exactly what Independent Hitmen said 100%

OOC: Nice answers, it works suprisingly well :D.

IC: The board of inquiry thanks Stevid and Independent Hitmen for their prompt repplies. We shall await the repplies of the other nations involved before we begin to work out any punishments that are deemed necesary.

From the answers so far received, the board must now ask Kanami this question:

Do you agree that the cause of war as your own fault? Would it not have been possible to raise objections about Stevids actions diplomatically and not go to war? What was the need for your allies to join the war?

[i]To Stevid: Of the number of ships destroyed, could you estimate the price of repairing the damage and also the number of seamen who died and were injured(as seperate figures if possible)?

We hope that we shall be able to find the legallity of this war, and therefore find the undermining reasons for war and how it can be stopped in the future, which is the most important point.

To Kanami: Is there any evidence which we can see of this pact?

"Yes there is Members of the Chair. I present the Aqua-Oka Pact of 1809. Now even though this pact is nearly 200 years old, it is still practiced by both of our Governments to this very day."

(http://ns.goobergunch.net/wiki/index.php/Aqua-Oka_Pact_of_1809)

To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

"Final Tallies are still being drawn up, but we estimate in an inflation around 40 billion USD's. Ultimately we must say Stevid has done the most damage. With the incredibal power they inflicted with their Gothic Missles, and their psudo-nuclear weapon, an incredible ammount of damage has been inflicted upon our fleets. Land mines on Hanover have destroyed at least 14 tanks, and other APC's."

To all nations: How many Civillians were killed, injured or maimed, in the invasion of the Hanoverian Island chain?

"We aren't sure how many. Obviously we trie to keep civilan casualties to a minimal, we estimate somewhere in the low hundreds."

To all nations: Do Stevid's estimates appear correct?

"Yes they appear in order."

To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

"We do agree we share at least half of the blame, but a good burden falls on Stevid's refusal to negoiate. I repeated my self time and time again for the sake of our nation, for the sake of the greater Hanover radius to please cooperate with this, do draw up small and subtle DMZ's. They would be so small they would have hardly an effect on Stevid's military operations, we told them time and time again, these zones would have very little effect, but they didn't listen. The whole region, is a region based from a Democratic Region, and this region can't not possibly stand for the basis of illegal activity, such as holding politcal prisoners. Less than 10% of thoes prisoners we're their quote unquote Dangerous most of them we're people persecuted by their personal faith, from a nation that holds near basis of white supremacy, and ayranism. And it disgusts me the way the world bends over backwords for nations that do horrible things, all in the name of soverignty, I swear these people would have defended the Nazis in the name of soverignty, had they had the chance. I respect a nations soverignty, but how can you possibly grant such a privlage, to a nation that can't even grant it's own people such rights? 200 years ago this Republic swore to uphold it's values and ideas in the world, and if have to go against soveringty to see that justice is served, I'll gladly do it."

OOC: No offence to anyone but the evidence for Aqua Anu's alliance to Kanami is.....not invalid but OOCly flawed.... why? The NS wiki article was writen up today....

IC:

Hanover

A proud day, a great day, a day for the surviving members of the Stevidian Army defenders that remained on the islands. A ceasefire had come a moment too soon, with Kanami in control of the capital and the small firebase constructed of sheets of light steel and wood that the Stevidians had constructed, it wouldn’t have taken long for Kanami to crush whatever opposition they faced. So when the ceasefire came in and the terms of the ceasefire meant that Kanami troops would have to leave but Stevidian troops remain, morale shot straight through the roof, parties in the main erupted in celebration and even the base commanders came out to join in the fun.

The feeling remained when the remaining troops marched, with gleeful smiles on their faces, into the Hanoverian Capital town. Civilians went out to meet them while waving mini flags of Stevid and cheering in triumph. The troops at used hit-and-run tactics and guerrilla warfare to great effect and slowed down enemy advances on the firebase, they were all heroes and they were all prime examples of what the Stevidian depended on and called for. A bloated, runaway military defence budget and top class training produced these men and was responsible for not letting the islands fall into foreign hands. They had held the line for weeks, they had fought Kanami at every corner, watched their best friend get killed by these pigs from abroad. These men had endured so much and had been reduce to living in small wooden huts surrounded by a sturdy yet week wall of wood and steel- much different to the military barracks they were used to. After having taken this kind of punishment, their return to the capital brought out the entire population and they lined the streets all the way to the town centre where a flag pole stood in the very centre of the square- flying from it was the Kanami flag. They didn’t deface it in any way, that was seen as extremely bad form in the army, but merely pulled it down and replaced it with the sovereign flag of Stevid much to the delight of the civilian spectators.

But it wasn’t over, initial reports spoke of GDI intervention and despite the withdrawal of Kanami troops peacekeepers would be entering Hanover. While they weren’t enemy soldiers, the fact that foreign troops would be walking on the islands again was slightly disturbing. At least this time, Stevidian troops and foreign troops could pass one another without a problem and would probably talk, walk and drink together- prospects were looking up. The troops had been assured of an increased amount of military units landing on the island after the peacekeeping troops left and a drastically improved security system, including 36 CELLDAR radar emplacements. The islands would have to be protected and would have to have a continuous military presence to deter Kanami from even looking at the islands. MP’s suggested having two submarines armed with nuclear missiles to be stationed there permanently. Kanami didn’t posses nuclear weaponry and didn’t have the means to defend or retaliate against it- Stevid had all the Aces since the conflict started and had been willing to use WMD if it was completely necessary.

Now the conflict was over, all that everybody could do was wait and live in the comfort the Stevid had reclaimed the islands and reoccupied the surrounding areas and were now tiding up the streets for the arrival of GDI peacekeepers.

Answer to question

Approximately 37 assorted Frigate and Destroyer classes have been either sunk or destroyed
4 Cruisers sunk/destroyed
Approximately 28 assorted Frigate and Destroyer classes significantly damaged and forced to disengage.
3 Cruisers forced to disengage.
1 Aircraft carrier forced to disengage due to damage to flight decks.

Preliminary estimates on deaths of sailors are sketchy and the MoD is reluctant to release figures because the conflict has only just ended. They have hazard guesses and say that the deaths are between 1,200-1,650. Exact numbers won’t be known for months and reports from witnesses and having to look up crew manifests of all the destroyed ships will have to be made.

As you are all aware, to is far too early to even begin estimating the cost of damage, that's what the peacekeepers and Hotdogs2 military observers are there for- observing the islands and looking at damaged sustained to the islands and their infrastructures. We will help but the Kanami situation takes priority.

To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

"Our cost was fairly substantial. We are still filtering the final costs, but with organizing our troops, steaming from Aqua Anu to Kanami, a good couple hundred thousand miles, time of service, weaponry, billions of dollars.

To all nations: How many Civillians were killed, injured or maimed, in the invasion of the Hanoverian Island chain?

"We can't be sure untill final counts are tallied in."

To all nations: Do Stevid's estimates appear correct?

"No comment."

To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

"Certainlly Stevid's lack of cooperation, sense of arrogance from them, complete apathy to any of Kanami's words of unstable areas near Hanover, i'd say Stevid certianlly is the highest cause, Kanami acted in the right cause, because too many throw around the word soverignty like it's some natural birth right, it isn't, it's a privlage. A privlage that must be earned by a nation, not handed on a silver platter. Hanover is an illegal establishment, that promotes illegal activity, using soverignty as it's defense. This only encourages others to do illegal activities, and only sends messages to nations, that soveringty protects you no matter what. No more, no more can Stevid belive it has the right and privlage to do everything and anything it desires because it is a free nation of the world. A nation that does not grant such privlages to others, deserves no such title of free nation Aqua Anu and Kanami have been freinds for a very long time, we desired to help them. You want to punish the Queendom then punish, but we've been though plenty since our establishment. You people would let nations get away with murder in the name of soveringty, it's revolting. Kanami is ten times the nation Stevid is, with ten times the compassion, and people are bent out of shape when it tries to do the right thing. Was Hanover the right thing, maybe maybe not, but when Stevid was expelling Muslims, howmany nations actually stood up to the bully, and how many nations actually stood up for the bully. The ratio is horrible, very horrible."

To all nations: What was the total cost of the war, military wise, if you could give us an estimate? What nation did the most damage?

"Magic Sorcery can't answer for the rest, but the cost for us was fairly low as we entered late, and had breif involvement so low millions for us."

To all nations: How many Civillians were killed, injured or maimed, in the invasion of the Hanoverian Island chain?

"We are unable to say."

To all nations: Who do you think was the root cause of this war? And was enough done to try and stop it diplomatically?

"I'd say 50-50. Kanami and Stevid are both to blame. Stevid proved to be unworkeable with balancing out the forces in that land, and Kanami proved to be acting in the name of their belifes. Stevid would have done the same if the situation were reversed. Stevid showed arrogance and strong pride with the belife of supirority over Kanami. Trival yes, but we are human. Kanami proved to be a strong debator but still ultimately failed to convince. I very much doubt this was an act of imperalism, Hanover has very little gain for Kanami. Kanami is already rich in natural resources, and trades with very resourceful countries including us. It would be a waiste of resources, time money, and life to take over islands that have very little use. I mean that Stevid piolt said Stevid was willing to destroy any ship in that sea, tad unfair isn't it? Stevid can have a military base of operations near Kanami but Kanami can't have a base of operations close to them? It seems like hypocracy to me. Stevid's reasons for having Hanover is to keep the Navy aleart in all parts of the world. Kurona and our nation are very close to Stevid yes, but Kanami can't have the right to be close to Kurona in times of crises? Think about that."

OOC: No offence to anyone but the evidence for Aqua Anu's alliance to Kanami is.....not invalid but OOCly flawed.... why? The NS wiki article was writen up today....

OOC: Actually Stevid we wrote the article a little while ago, however it was under the wrong title! Aqua Anu accidently chose 1806, which would have made it flawed because that is when my nation was barley founded. And in realtiy the article was made last night with the proper 1809 date, and more detail.

OOC: No no, that's fine, that's fine... i just checked the history and though it were a little weird. I also edited the last paragraph and add a link to the war article :D

IC:

"Certainlly Stevid's lack of cooperation, sense of arrogance from them, complete apathy to any of Kanami's words of unstable areas near Hanover, i'd say Stevid certianlly is the highest cause, Kanami acted in the right cause, because too many throw around the word soverignty like it's some natural birth right, it isn't, it's a privlage."

Official Response

If that is your final reason for invading then we then move to have Kanami/Aqua Anu* expelled from the GASN and the GDI for illiegally invading the Hanover island chain. In all our years of exsistance as a super power we have never heard such a ridiculous reason for going to war and invading part of a nation.

*Or whatever alliance you're both in but it goes for Kanami as well as Aqua Anu.

A privlage that must be earned by a nation, not handed on a silver platter.

Also ridiculous, every nation has the right. If what you say is true then who decides which nation gets their sovereignty? Aqua Anu? I think not. A very irrelevent comment.

Hanover is an illegal establishment

Incorrect, an Empire annexes unclaimed territories. If you don't like it and are willing to wage war over it then become the worlds anti-Empire police force and wage war against every single Empire in the world. Ridiculous statement by your government and follows suit with the rest.

A nation that does not grant such privlages to others, deserves no such title of free nation

Every nation deserves it because no one can control whether a nation should have or not have sovereignty- if there was then we'd have a World War in months. It is a ludicrous statement which we continue to disclaim and ignore as utter rubbish.

You want to punish the Queendom then punish, but we've been though plenty since our establishment.

Oh we will if the ceasefire falls through and you'll go through a hell of a lot more since your establishment... if that's what you really want...i'm sure allied Independent Hitmen will ablige.

END foreign Office Response

IC

"Leave Aqua Anu alone, they participated under our request and under our freindship, and deserves no punishment, especially from the likes of the real imperalist nation here, namley you Stevid. Now your blaming Aqua Anu when it's ultimately on our shoulders, and you are preparing to destroy them for expressing their opinons in this open forum. I must agree a nation should earn their rights through toil, sweat, and tears, not from waging agressive conflict, not from their check books. We earned it by pilgramage, and showing to the first invaders we we're going to go quitley into Captial Dictator Ship. Everything is decided by the Grace of God, and I know you'll slap your gavall and deem my comment irrelvant, but I won't ever retract it. Censor your documents if you will, but we won't. My comment will be heard around the world, and I'll say it again. It is by the Grace of God, that a nation should earn their rights, and when they abridge the rights of others well why should they be allowed? Where will people draw the lines, because it's becoming to the point where a nation can get away with anything because it is it can. Of course when Hitler was marching all over Europe, murdering millions of people, did everynation say But Germany is a Sovering state, we can't do anything. No they did not. They stood as a coaltion to stop it. However today, if Stevid took these unstable island colonies which aren't under any central government much less the United Nations, causing the ethnic killings yet again, I don't imagin Stevid or the world would care. But if by some freak twist of fate that Stevid had a jet fly over a militant colony and there are militant colonies, and that jet was shot down, Stevid and their allies, the world would be outraged, and would level thoes islands. And that was what was keeping me awake at night. The idea of all thoes men women and children, under the regime of perhaps one of the most powerful naval forces in the world, under the cross hairs, shelled untill it was all over. I knew that millions of lives we're at stake, and if these live's we're taken by Stevid the world would turn it's back and stand up for Stevid. This my freinds was only a hypothetical scenario, but an entierly plausable. I was not going to stand by and wait for the fuse on the powder keg to be lit by an Empire that would be not condemned but supported. I had to do something, that is why I chose to take Hanover before it was too late."

OOC: Oh boy I'm doomed. Nah it's okay we'll wait and see how this continues to play out. :D But I did forget a tidbit of speach I was going to put in.

[OOC: IH, Stevid, telegrams (not related to this dilemma).]

OOC1: Im browsing it SEA.
OOC2: Afraid im being irritating again :D

IC:


We are most disturbed by the constant Kanami references to Hitler and the Third Reich, particularly their offensive war that they undertook in 1939-45 that ultimately lead to said nations destruction. As has already been proven here you are the aggressive nation so therefore are you comparing yourself to the late 1930's/early 1940's Germany with Aqua Anu an enthusiatic Romania?

Whilst it would seem rather foolish to do so, as that would clearly show that you were undertaking an aggressive move to annex the Hanover chain much as Germany annexed Austria in 1938 (albeit with slightly different racial circumstances as we do not recall Hanover ever being "part" of Kanami as Germany claimed Austria was). But as your move as ultimately failed due to the intervention of Stevid to reclaim her territory, should we therefore believe that this is similar to the 1934 attempted "Anschluss" with Austria by Hitler's Germany which was prevented by Italy? Either way we fail to see where the constant comparisons with Hitler are going, unless you are attempting to insult the Stevidian government by comparing them directly to Hitler's regime?

On the subject of human rights; the prisoners are kept in purpose built prisons, we understand, that are more than suitable for the task at hand. I can say on my many visits to Stevid during which I have seen much of the country I have failed to see any concentration, work or extermination camps such as were present in Hitler's Germany. Your comparisons are poor and we would find it helpful to this diplomatic process if you ceased them unless you can provide some more tangible links between the two, which we would assume are impossible as the only way that the two are similar is that they are both countries.

You also seem to be under the impression that Stevid planned on taking other Islands in the vicinity of Hanover. Could you please supply us with some proof of this? I'm sure if would be of interest to the committee to see what your "information" is based upon.

Also based on that it would be of interest to see how you thought taking the Hanover chain would stop that and not encourage the spread of violence as the Stevid citizens on the sovereign territory would almost certainly defend their land and homes, a violent action that could quickly spill onto other islands and cause the actions that you are, apparently, trying to avoid? Perhaps a more suitable explanation was that you thought you could take the Islands, blame any instability on Stevid and be vindicated in world opinion? I fear we shall never know your true motives but we sincerly doubt that they were in the best interests of the citizens of the Hanover Chain, your own citizens or those of Stevid, Aqua Anu, MagicSorcery and Independent Hitmen. The Kanami Government started an aggressive war, the punishments dealt to such people are highlighted at the Nuremburg War Trails if we continue with Kanami's mid 20th century example, and we demand that you be held to account.

I shall be talking with my legal advisors over the procedures to bring Kanami to an International Court to answer for their actions with the specific aim of punishing those Kanami leaders who started this conflict.

Thank you.

-President James Anderson of the United States of Independent Hitmen
--President of the United States Alliance Treaty (6 Nation Pact of Mutual Defence)
--Honary Knighthood holder in the Holy Empire of Abrams and the Kingdom of the House of James

(with fury) "My Point is Mr. President, I am beging to fear the world is falling in love with the word soverignty and too many use it as a sheild to do their illegal activites. The days of old are gone when people actually cared about such things. Why don't I just throw sovierngty in your face right now, okay I will right now, we have soverign right to do what we want. That's we do, you can do anything because we are sovering. We have comitted absolutley no crime to actually take me into the ICC, other than acting on the intentions to protect the region from harm. I never said Stevid was going to march and claim thoes many scattered colonies, but all it would take is one ship, one plane, to be shot at, to give them an excuse to act. Be it to actually take them, or to level with their stupid Gothic Missles, and I know I would see everyone defend Stevid and look at them as a victem in all this, because they got shot on. No would give on remote of a damn of thoes men women and children on thoes islands. I swore to my nation, to the region of Gryffindore that I would maintain the peace, and that is what I was doing. But I tell you what I.H., Stevid, I'll happily give Hanover back, but I'm going to claim these unclaimed island here in the Otium-Aqua Sea, and set up a military base, and do as we please. There will be no restrictions on flight, and we will operate as we please. We'll send all our prisoners there and claim it as a prison island, how does that sound to you?

And let me actually define imperalism: Policy of extending control or authority over foreign entities as a means of acquisition and/or maintenance of empires. This is either through direct territorial conquest or settlement, or through indirect methods of exerting control on the politics and/or economy of these other entities. The term is often used to describe the policy of a nation's dominance over distant lands, regardless of whether the nation considers itself part of the empire. The "Age of Imperialism" usually refers to the New Imperialism period starting from 1860, when major European states started colonizing the other continents. That is what Imperialsim is your pompus ass (background laughter and oos) that is what Stevid does. Can you prove our selves or Aqua Anu marched into Hanover with the intent of annexing it to Kanami? Go ahead and prove it, you can prove no better than I can that Stevid has death camps. We have two Empires in this Room, there is the Empire of Stevid, and there is the Empire of Magic Sorcery, what's the diffrence between these two? M.S. is more honerable, and has yet to annex territory wrongfully. They claimed Latsuburge and Senovia when the Governments had abandond them. When their chancellor broke the law by annexing, once Empress Kinimoto returned she gave back all the land they didn't claim rightfully. I am sick and tired of people bending over backwords in the name of soveringty, I'm sick and tired of nations letting others get away with murder in the name of that word, I am sick of it! No more. It's time someone stood up to the bully. Hanover was invaded to defend Kanami's shores, to defend the innocent life in that area. You would have done the same thing in my shoes, if Golden Throne had a super military base with unrestricted flight patterns. And if Stevid had coperated and just draw a few bloody No-Fly Zones, I wouldn't have had to. "

"Now hold on, hold on you are going to throw her into the ICC? What about Mr. Conroy, there? When he abridged the human rights of his nation, did anyone send him to International Court? No. But they should have. He proved to be uncoperative, and Prime Minister Romney, proved to do what she thought was needed to protect the area from the likes of you people. Both I.H. and Stevid, are too proud to admit this war is partly their fault, as it is Kanami's. Even Kanami admits they share the blame for waging war. Come on be reasonable, if some nation that you had a history with set up some military base near your country what would you do. If you throw her into the ICC, well you had better throw me in to, you had better throw in Princess Mikanu in as well, and Queen Akoowa. Throw all of us in, go ahead just put as all, but what will you prove? You'll prove that you can bully your way through this world, and you'll prove that soveringty protects you no matter what, well I'm tired of it too, I'm tired letting nations get away with murder. Well I can't wait to see the next Genocide and how many nations will stand up for it. I just can't wait."

Foreign Office Response

The Imperial Foreign Office has absolutely no objections to Kanami taking the islands in the Otium Aqua Sea although we implore that you do not for multiple reasons. Firstly, the Golden War of Succession is one of the bloodiest wars in history and if Kanami gets pulled into it through your colonisation of those islands then it will mean your countries destruction by forces five times more powerful than Stevid. Secondly, Kanami is a Republic that doesn’t believe in colonies and Empire and therefore your breaking the codes and traditions of a Republican state. Thirdly, Otium Aqua is under total Stevidian/Haven Pact control- if the war ends in victory for the Haven Pact then Guffingford waters of the Otium Aqua fall into Stevidian Naval control at immediate effect. Your islands will be quite literally surrounded by Stevid waters- since you declared war on Stevid we will not allow Kanami to use our seas and airspace to deliver supplies to the islands unless you intrude which will start another war. You’ll be digging a big hole for yourself and you’d need to make the whole island completely self sufficient in less than three weeks which is near impossible. If you are confident that Kanami can do all of that and survive an extremely dented reputation then you are welcome to it.

We are also not imperialist, you notice that we invited nations into the Empire. A brilliant example of this, which you cannot deny is perfect, is Kurona. Another is Adaptus Astrates. We took the Hanover Islands because they were unclaimed and only inhabited by birds and wildlife, not by humans. Birds don’t have a central government (unless you know something we don’t) and so we did not attack the Hanoverian Bird Dependency and therefore it is neither illegal nor imperialist. Your definition of Imperialism is 100% correct but you have used it against Stevid in the wrong situation. Our Gothic Missiles are not stupid, in fact Clan Smoke Jaguar Military Industries are willing to invest because they are pretty good missiles (as you have experienced)- the AI tracking intelligence is superb and will be addressed as such.

You tried to do something about and now have ultimately failed- the GDI now have a presence here and I will also bring Kanami to the ruling council of the GDI, namely Hotdogs2 and Questers to have you removed due to an unprovoked attack and invasion.
There is no point commenting back to us Kanami because the discussion is over. You are to remove your troops from the islands in accordance with the ceasefire rules and will not return- ever.

GDI troops are now welcome to the islands for peacekeeping duties in the island chain.

IC: The rumble of the C-17's engines could be heard accross the airfield as it rapidly gained speed along the main runway. As it reached its minimum take-off speed the pilot slowly pulled back on the controls, easing the giant beast into the air as it began its long journey towards Stevid and the Hanoverian Islands.

Several tankers were being possitioned on the way to their destination, with some being sent from aircraft carriers in the region. Due to the long flight time the crews of the C-17's would swap over, although the Auto-pilot would do most of the work. With this in mind, the troops on board settled down as best they could in the aft compartment, which was suprisingly spacious in-between the vehicles that consisted of the aircraft cargo.

As well as a fleet of C-17's there were also Tristar and military 747's flying out to the hanoverian islands, and they would soon be touching down, bringing the promised troops and medical supplies and aid to the civillians of the Islands. Only 5,000 troops would be sent, although Naval and Airforce personnel would put this number up to around 10,000, which would be mainly based on the commandered bases. All supplies would of course be sent so as not to restrict the local populance, and there would be plenty of medical staff and supplies to see to any injured civillians or soldiers left on the islands.

And if Stevid had coperated and just draw a few bloody No-Fly Zones, I wouldn't have had to.

Where did you wish to have these No-Fly zones set-up? Surely if they did not enter your international waters and therefore your nation there shouldn't be a problem?

To Stevid- Do you agree with this statement, would it have mean't leaving the Hanoverian islands without an air defence?

Come on be reasonable, if some nation that you had a history with set up some military base near your country what would you do.

From what we understand, from what Kanami has stated, their history has been good, with Stevid aiding Kanami in its times of need, and has been a good neighbourly country, although we would be interested in knowing otherwise.

Well I can't wait to see the next Genocide and how many nations will stand up for it. I just can't wait.

Genocide is a different matter, and is definatly something which would quite probably lead to my forces attacking whatever nation was doing so, as it would possibly also bring in the GDI if it was so nececery(although we believe many other nations would also help on their own accord, so it would not be an issue).

However, we would like to question Stevid on its policy of inprisoning Religious parties, it is totally against GDI policy, which can be seen in the following extract from GDI policy:

The GDI also pledges to defend democracy if it is in danger;acting also as an anti genocide unit that will forcefully halt genocide and the persecution of ethnic or religious groups if neccessary.

If we find that Stevid was indeed breaking the GDI's policy we will be unable to fine Kanami for their attack, or for that matter Magic Sorcery as they are both members of the GDI, and it would be hypocritical to do so. However if it found that Kanami acted out of line in its attack, and should have contacted the GDI first(although this is not stated in GDI policy) then we may possibly punish them for this reason.

However Hotdogs2 WILL NOT punish a nation purely because they attacked a nearby-island chain in the interests of Religious Freedom. We will therefore further investigate, which leads us to ask this question, in particular of Kanami:

Were any religious prisoners freed after the invasion of Kanami?

It does however seem to us that Kanami's actions were not purely lead by a belief that what stevid was doing was wrong, and we would like more information as requested in our question regarding a no fly Zone.

If we find that Stevid was indeed breaking the GDI's policy we will be unable to fine Kanami for their attack, or for that matter Magic Sorcery as they are both members of the GDI, and it would be hypocritical to do so. However if it found that Kanami acted out of line in its attack, and should have contacted the GDI first(although this is not stated in GDI policy) then we may possibly punish them for this reason.

OOC:

I'll write answer up tomorrow.....but......

On the first page of the GDI recruitment thread i stated that i don't want a military intervention from the GDI because it will utterly ruin the RP and make it crap and a bore to RP in. It would be too big and RP's that involve a whole alliance going to war have, in all my time on NS, end in tears and flaming.

I didn't want any alliance involved on any military front (at the start it was only supposed to be Me Vs. Kanami), including the GASN and the GDI- politically, fine.

"Let us put it this way Stevid and our nation have had a colorful history. When Steivd formally announced it was expelling all people of any faith but faiths approved by the Government, we strongly condmened Stevid and made attempts to peacefully end it. Certianlly on the bink of war yes, but it did end in a Non-Agression Pact. However when Kurona proved to be at the mercey of nature, we needed help. Now Kanami and Kurona are at diffrent positions on the globe, now the fastest way to fly into Kurona with a non-stop quick route, is up and through the north. However sever snow storms proved to make flight in North Kurona impossible, we needed the closest port possible, and that proved to be Stevid, now it was a long shot and risky with the NAP we had in place, but Stevid out of the kindness of their harts allowed us to render a small fleet into their harbor, and aided Kurona themselves. When I was elected to office, I felt Steivd had potential as a new ally, because I saw past the gross abuse of power, and saw a shred of humanity, much against the popular opinon of the Parliment, and the people. I was hoping with Hanover we could have worked this out, I tried and tired, I begged and pleaded with Stevid but they wouldn't. And as I mentiond before, I was fearing the many indignious colonies near by, that I told our Republic would protect from Imperialist Nations seeking to take them. Now I can't say Stevid was planning to invade these small islands, but I was worried about Domino Effects, that if one shot was fired onto Stevid, they would shoot back with technology they could not begin to counter. I wasn't ready to stand by and watch a massacer. It was a chain-reaction waiting to happen.

Now as for No-Fly Zones, I have long since coded maps to read for No-Fly and No-Ship Zones. Small DMZ's, and as you can see they are quite limited to small areas and clusters well away from Hanover, these clusters are a what need to be paid attention too. Some are militrized some are not, only one belongs to us. I needed Stevid to restric their activites in this area, because it is very close to Hanover (http://************/hpmzp) These are indiginous colonies, they are not organized states, and only one belongs to us. As you can see they are well away from Hanover, so it would not jepordize their air defense. And our coast line, under both ours and Stevid's Maritime Law there is no keeping them off it. Restrict that.

And yes, we freed every Religious Prisoner and granted all most all of them Asylum in our nation. But we only freed thoes who hadn't comitted any dangerous crimes, such as murder or something, only thoes who we're truly there as a result of faith.

Genocide is a different matter, and is definatly something which would quite probably lead to my forces attacking whatever nation was doing so, as it would possibly also bring in the GDI if it was so nececery(although we believe many other nations would also help on their own accord, so it would not be an issue).

However, we would like to question Stevid on its policy of inprisoning Religious parties, it is totally against GDI policy, which can be seen in the following extract from GDI policy

"Oh so when people are killing each other it suddenly becomes important, but if there is no killing involved it's just another statistic?!"

OOC: Stevid, we see what you mean and also the fact that the war began before Kanami joined the GDI. That is a major reason why not to attack you, and i think i posted to say we wouldn't attack unless you started invading Kanami.

Anyway we're trying to stop the war here, not start one up and also its not like your commiting several crimes and its not even a lot of people your arresting i believe?

IC:

"Oh so when people are killing each other it suddenly becomes important, but if there is no killing involved it's just another statistic?!"

We do not feel that there is a need currently to be pulled into such an arguament. We do agree it is wrong, but it is nowhere near as bad as the killing of millions of people or enslaving them as labourers.

Our primary concern currently is to stop this war ever re-occuring so that lives are not pointlessly lost, as this the lesser of two evils and the right thing to do.

However there is till time to attept to disuade Stevid from their actions, hopefully they will allow their citizens to move somewhere else if they want to practise religion, or adapt the law to allow private religious practise but with no religious symbols being allowed out in public, for example. However this must be done diplomatically and absolutely not with the use of military force.

Kanami, could you inform us if by what you said you mean that your maritime laws allow each other to enter your national waters? (we ask this as we do not fully understand "our coast line, under both ours and Stevid's Maritime Law there is no keeping them off it.")

Foreign Office Responses

We are quite frankly appalled at the fact that Stevid has genocide accusations being thrown at her. If we were committing acts of genocide then we would not be here arguing, we’d still be fighting and Kanami would have “illegally” attacked us because of what we would be doing. We are not Nazi monsters who kill people in cold blood, one can only go so far and genocide should be the limit for any nation. The holocaust is one that will live in memory and will be hated forever- but we are disgusted at that random accusation. The enemy are now looking for excuses for their attacks on Stevid and accusing a nation of genocide with nothing to show for it is cowardly and pathetic, we aren’t genocidal maniacs and never have been and never will be.

About the questions over the no-fly zone, we saw it as pointless and irrelevant. Stevid claimed the islands in 2001, since then there have been no complaints from any government about intrusions. Decades of inactivity from those islands and now when a small incident comes up they want a no-fly zone. The area they wanted a no fly zone was under Kanami administration and protection and so, technically, was Kanami air space. Intrusion would be a violation of there air space so then why draw up a no fly zone firstly in there air space, in an area of air space that doesn’t belong to Stevid (and therefore military jets haven’t and wouldn’t intrude any way), and why draw it up now when there has never been any previous problems. The NFZ would not have helped because Stevid only flies military patrols in it’s air space so the only NFZ that would make sense would be one over Hanover- which is of course preposterous and would never be agreed to.

Kanami were acting in their best interests, we agree, but it was pointless because Stevid does not break international territorial laws unless at war with an opposing nation.

The free prisoners said they were being held there because of their religion? Well Kanami has made a pretty bad mistake. Granted, somewhere there because of the policy but if you read the prison records you would see that some Satanists were there before the policy came into power and there’s a good reason for this. The terrorist faction Red Cell is a group of satanic extremists who commit terrorist acts. They were tried and found guilty of multiple accounts of terrorism- when they pleaded guilty it made things quicker as well. Kanami has accidentally released satanic terrorists into their society. Some may not be terrorists but 75% probably are and so Kanami has a minor problem. As far as we care Kanami can keep them- terrorists are welcome in Stevid and never will be. If Kanami want Red Cell terrorists waltzing around their plazas and markets before blowing them up then we’re fine with that, but don’t hold us responsible.

A Formal Answer to the several statements made

But I tell you what I.H., Stevid, I'll happily give Hanover back, but I'm going to claim these unclaimed island here in the Otium-Aqua Sea, and set up a military base, and do as we please.

As has already been pointed out that would seem to imply that you are aggressive and imperialistic despite your wonderful description.

We would also appreciate it if Kanami could keep their opinions of our President;

pompus ass

to themselves, unless you wish for us to divulge to you our opinions of your government leadership which can range from the vaguely insulting (trollop) to the completely factual (dead). Let’s not have to go there please.


Now I move on to the statement by Magic Sorcery and particularly the following section.

Both I.H. and Stevid, are too proud to admit this war is partly their fault

Our fault? This shows a blatant misunderstanding of the situation or that you are so lazy in your fact finding, or indeed foreign policy, that you fail to see that the United States of Independent Hitmen only joined this small conflict after THREE, albeit quite small and arguably pathetic, nations declared war on Stevid. Of course we could have left Stevid to deal with you all, safe in the knowledge that they could quite easily, but that would have been bad form on the part of us as their allies. And now I can see that the honourable Kanami leader is about to use that argument against me, but it is not the same for you. You see we came to the aid of an attacked Stevid, as far as we can determine there has been absolutely no attack on Kanami land at all in the course of this war and so your allies only joined in for offensive reasons. Of course subsequently we have bombed Aqua Anu, casualty reports from which we are still awaiting.

As for the opinion that you wish all of your leaders to be sent before the ICC, I‘m sure we can have a word with some prosecutors to ensure that that is not a problem.


Moving on ever so slightly we wish to say this; There are several nations in the world that legalize all drugs, there are several that legalize slavery and there are even some that do not recognize theft as a crime. Should we therefore quickly invade all nations that do restrict drug use, slavery and crime because they are not being as liberal as some people would like? No.

The state religions of Stevid and any enforcement thereof are an internal policy, if people do not like it then I am under the impression that they were free to leave the country and practice elsewhere in the world. When they didn’t they were imprisoned as they were acting against the law of Stevid, which is completely just in our minds. You seem to be proposing that countries should all have the same internal law based upon what Kanami think is right. If so you are attempting to impose your own views on others which appears to be completely against some of your previous arguments. No matter though, we are quite happy for inconsistency on your part if that is the way you usually do business as it were.

End.




The New White House, J City
Central Independent Hitmen

With the conflict seemingly now all but over, President Anderson was having to spend less time in the situation room that had been equipped specifically for this war. The building was more than its namesake in Washington D.C, it was absolutely huge and had no less than five separate situation rooms all of which were underground and linked to each other in the purpose built building.

It was in the room dubbed the Hanover Returns Commission that President Anderson and his team were currently present. They had been keeping abreast of the ongoing treaty negotiations and President Anderson had personally directed the over the top demands to try and fully determine how much Kanami was willing to loose over this. His Secretary of States, Thomas Adler, had joined him in the room after a lengthy conversation with his Stevid counterpart.

“Well Sir they are continuing their insulting turn of phrase to us and Stevid. It does make you wonder if any of them have formal diplomatic training or even a sense of respect for other leaders. But as requested we have included a nice sarcastic bend to our latest message to them.”

The President nodded at that. It was his express wishes that if they wanted to insult him personally, a pompous ass indeed, then they would be made to pay for it. Congress and the Senate halls would be in utter uproar and the press would have a field day when they eventually cottoned onto it so his reply had been both sarcastic and mocking in equal measures. But he didn’t think that was enough.

“General, what damage did our airstrike into Aqua Anu do in rough terms?”

“Sir, we approximate that 82% of targets were hit to an acceptable degree of accuracy. We expect that of the airbases targeted fifteen of the sixteen will be unusable for around a week, bridges and tunnels were all hit and in most cases total destruction is expected. For the bridges figure two years to rebuild some of them and tunnels will depend on if they can get the equipment quick enough to drill back through the debris and repair the holes in the roof and floor. As for government personnel we have to assume that we didn’t get anybody particularly important as they would be screaming about it at these talks and nor were there any civilian casualties either.”

“A repeat against Kanami would be out of the question?”

“Well sir, we must assume they have a more sophisticated air defence grid as they invest heavily in their Air Force. Of course that is about equal to our Coast Guard budget, but it would probably still be effective and casualties would be higher for our Strategic units.”

“Not to mention the political costs of attacking them” piped up Adler “It would certainly bring GASN and possibly the GDI to open confrontation with us and isn’t really worth it.”

The President nodded and thought for a second.

“Ok people, we are done here for now. Bob and Jim would you mind staying behind for a minute.”

The assembled officers filed out of the room through the two big doors held by Secret Service Agents who then withdrew when only the President and the two men he had asked to remain behind were left in the room. Anderson walked over to the big map of Kanami that was displayed on a huge flatscreen on one of the walls and tapped their capital with his index finger.

“Guys, how hard will it be to put a team in there to remove this problem?”

“Ummm……well Sir that depends what you mean by remove and how you would want that carried out.” This came from General Jim Johns, Commander IH Army Special Forces, known in the military community as “King Kong” due to his antics climbing large buildings in the capital and other cities as training for Special Missions he had carried out.

“By remove I mean remove from government and by that I mean erase from government with a loud bang or another suitable measure to show that you don’t just insult the President of the Independent Hitmen, we are Hitmen after all.”

“Yes Sir, but there are a few problems. Firstly the ceasefire agreement, if the team or aircraft were caught then we would be in the shit very quickly. Secondly, fingers will be pointed at us and Stevid even if we aren’t caught and thirdly we have no HUMINT on the ground there as it is. A special team would be going in virtually blind.”

“I know General. But if these people decide to insult us and our allies infront of the world again I want a way of informing them that its unwise to do so. Look into it, that’s all I ask at the moment. Hopefully this peacedeal will go away and leave some form of retaliation still on the table, I’m beginning to dislike these people a lot and they don’t seem to respect our power at all. If it becomes apparent on the international stage that we are not respected then our power will fall and all of our assets will come under threat. I doubt the GDI or GASN will harass us if there is no proof of our involvement, they can’t accuse without concrete proof. I want you two to talk to Nancy Thornton over at Bridgecroft and Jack Bingham at Lancelot to put something together, but keep it very quiet. Keep me informed of your progress.”

“Yes Sir.”

The President left and the two Generals briefly shared a look. It appeared that the President wanted to reinstate the “Ryan Doctrine”, a name stolen from a Tom Clancy book that described the hunting down and removal of foreign heads of state thought or known to be hostile to the USIH and her allies.

"I told you we checked people out, thoes who had a history are still being held on Hanover, we counted more Muslims than we did satanist. Yes we did release are few Satanist, but thoes paticular ones we're rounded up on that fact and only that fact, because unlike you we actually grant Freedom of Religion in our country.

As for 2001 first of all, Kanami had no Naval Bases along our coast line at that time. Mostly small cities and towns. Secondly we had no Relationship with Stevid to make us remotley curious about the establishment. We didn't even know it was established, for all we knew there was a bunch of islands due southwest of us, and we figured they we're inhabited by indiginous populations. Now clearly that wasn't the case lucky for Stevid. Following the Cold War between our nations we kept our eyes and ears on them. Following the Storm Crisis, we backed off a little, when we found out about this grand and marvalous compound in our backyards, we became worried. Then we began to check and we found out there is now law under Stevid Maritime Law, to keep fighter jets away from Kanami's teritorial waters. Don't try to convice me that jets we're forbidden to fly around Kanami, because you put a dozen super dreadnaughts along our coast line during our little tango, do you rember that Stevid? So we wern't convinced at all that Stevid was keeping out of our waters, so the CIA the NSA and FBI did a little digging and we pulled 86 flight logs and compared them. All of these logs had ETA times of Departure and ETA times of Arrival for Hanover Patroll. ETA Arrival time was: 1200 hours, that's noon both Kanami and Hanover time. Now the Actual Time of Arrival was two hours later than that. Why is that? They decided to venture over to our waters. So now you are asking how can I possibly prove that? I also pulled our RADAR records, all of them report seeing unknown aircraft in the same time frame they departed and left, and that is on 80 occasions, and these logs are all from Stevid Jets. Trespassing 80 times your jets trespassed on our waters, all trying to get a glimps of what we are doing, and reporting back to MI5, your intel and your secret service. That is how these piolts avoided any punishment by doing self-selected espionage. And no one is calling Stevid a Genocidal nation, no one said that you we're. I think what M.S. and ourselves are implying is too many are bending over backwords in the name of Sovereignty , and we are fearing one day no one will intervine even in genocide becuase of that. This is my favorite Poltical Cartoon becuse it emphazises just that." (http://************/gd8rb -forgive my terrible art work :p )

As for you I.H. if you so much as drop one bomb on Aqua Anu, I'll throw you in the ICC for Genocide, because you will have the blood 2 billion people on your hands, you can not stratigically bomb Aqua Anu without taking a numerous ammounts of civilans. And I will bomb the hell out of your country, and don't you think I won't if I see one dead child on the news. In Hanover, not a single child was killed. I will bomb, I will shell, I will punish you like you are trying to punish us. I really don't get why you are singling them out when we are the ones who organized this, and executed this. LEAVE THEM ALONE.


You say people who don't like the policey can leave. You make it sound so easy, it isn't. Not everyone is economically equiped to just pack up and move. Who's going to help them, the Government? If the Government is saying we don't want you to practice this religion I very much doubt they are going to give the people resources to leave and do so. Hodogs, if you or GASN Allow Aqua Anu to be bombed, then consider my resignation."

Actually I.H. it would have been impossible to Bomb my country with out taking a horrible ammount of civilans with you. My nation is comprised of 11 islands all home to a lot of people. Pluse it's all cannals, If I was an inland country or spacious island like Kanami you could have bombed me no problem. So unless you want me to have acutal RP cause to get you on Genocide, you might want to redo that post.

isn't that a tad rediclious you can attack Aqua Anu with out Politcal Backlash? Aqua Anu is also a GASN Nation. Not to mention you wouldn't have right to Attack Aqua Anu's Homeland as your homeland was never attacked

OOC: That's enough! Seriously now, seal it all up and quit the moderate flaming. This RP is very good and I'd hate to see one i've started end like this.

We all know that we keep sending each other empty threats, we know that we're not going to bomb anyone in fear of ending the ceasefire so everyone please calm down. IH may threaten AA, kanami, MS or even ME (!) but we know that he won't carry it out- likewise if I were the one threatening everyone. The ceasefire is too fragile to break so soon so lets not go down this road.

When i start seeing posts that are only a few sentences long had are pretty critical then it one step from trouble. I've been in too many RPs that have fallen through in flaming and i don't want to see it here.

I'm calling a stop to it here and now and i want all of us to forget it and just handle this as diplomatically as possible- cut down on accusations towards one another and lets be a tad more friendly.

When Hotdos2 finds another GDI member to act as a peacekeeper then we can all RP the peace talks in his nation as promised.
Okay? Cool.

Okay, I agree. I think we've well established IC reasons why I envaded Hanover and why you hate my guts :p So I think it is time to move on with the final negotiations

OOC: A couple of brief points from what I’ve noted over the past few pages, not meant to be a flame (whatever that is) or anything else very offensive just some observations.

OOC1: Oh dear. Quality…hmmm…yes. *shrugs* Can’t have everything we want.
OOC2: I think the notion of political and diplomatic posturing has passed some by. Just because somebody says they will do something it doesn’t mean they will. Some naivety on behalf of some people here, or I suppose you could be very accurately RPing an amateur government/a government who thinks that the world is a very nice place. Not sure.
OOC3: Sometimes people do give me the impression of only having read part of the post or none at all and I’m not the only one who has had such a feeling. I hope that I’m wrong because that would be a tragic loss.
OOC4: In earlier posts I did actually say bombers were taking off for Aqua Anu, however in light of the ceasefire agreement they would not have actually reached them in time. I will alter that post to show that clearly.
OOC5: I agree with Kanami (heavens forbid :P) it is time to get the final negotiations over so that we can each go our separate, or not so separate ways.

IC:

My esteemed friend from Kanami, simply bombing somebody does not class as genocide but as there have been so many arguments here over definitions I really do not find it necessary to go into why. We however do take kindly the compliment from the Kanami leader that elaborates to the fact that one IH bomb will kill 2billion people. Our technology is lethal indeed, but not yet at that degree of lethality. Civilian casualties would occur from such a bombardment yes, but they cannot be entirely avoided and in any conflict we are prepared to inflict an acceptable civilian casualty rate as must any military to be able to be effective. Of course we value civilian lives, but we would be lying if we said we find the life of an Aqua Anu/Kanami/Magic Sorcery civilian equal to a citizen of the Independent Hitmen. The sworn duty of President Anderson and the IH military is to protect their people by any and all means deemed necessary, if that means some deaths of enemy civilians so be it. We do not go out of our way to kill civilians and never will, but as many famous Hitmen historians, tacticians and politicians have said: “In war, Shit Happens. You just clear it up and move on.”

With regards whether we have the legal right to bomb Aqua Anu we do. They have sunk at least one IH warship and have therefore, if the treaty was not in effect, forfeited what ever we wish to take from them. It would be a provoked attack on them and I do not believe many alliances would come to their aid as they have in effect “asked for it”, but that is a purely theoretical question, at the moment.

But furthermore we believe that the final negotiations should proceed without delay. President Anderson will fly to Hotdogs2 shortly in order to affix his signature to the treaty and we would encourage other leaders to do similar as soon as it is finalised. As nobody seems to have many issues with this current form of the document perhaps a preliminary signing of this should take place with a fuller event in the future (good opportunity for another RP maybe?).

As a further sign of our good intentions we have decreased the alert level of the military forces in the Hanover area and the “Battleship Squadron” has been reverted to a course for Stevid. We urge other nations to follow suit.

Thank you.

OOC3: Sometimes people do give me the impression of only having read part of the post or none at all and I’m not the only one who has had such a feeling. I hope that I’m wrong because that would be a tragic loss.

OOC: Check that ^-^, i haven't posted for a while here purely because i haven't had time to read them properly and then fromulate a good post, however i now have the time :D.

IC:

Onboard the HAF flight 201...

"Control, this HAF Charlie Hotel, two, zero, one; over"

"201, go ahead, over"

"We are approaching final circuit, permission to land"

"Roger 201, land on Runway Alpha three, Cross winds from starboard at 10mph, visibility is good"

"Wilco control, out"

Bob Dolan wiped several beads of sweat off his forehead, he always felt hot flying, even though he was, ironically, a Para. He daren't look out of the window, he always closed his eyes when he was making a jump, but it wasn't so bad when you were far off the ground, but now to him it felt like they would crash into the ground at the rate of descent he felt.

At least the job would be a doddle, a few empty prisons to check out, possibly occupy as their barracks, some local troops from stevid to find out where the best drinking places are, and very few civillians it was hoped. Life seemed just right, especially seeing as he knew that in the Tristars hold he had a suitcase full of booze, although that wasn't something he particulary told his squad members about. Suddenly, a great jolt wrenched him from his seat, to him it seemed that the world was falling apart...he much prefered parachuting! However, everyone else was calm around him, although he got a couple of strange looks from his corporal for the way he jumped in the air with the slight jolt. The jets suddenly roared again, and he heard someone say reverse thrust in an authoritive tone. All was well then, panic over.

He looked out of the aircrafy window, there was just one foreign aircraft, the last Kanami aircrafy left on the islands, due to a small malfunction to one of its engine, as he later found out from the pilot(in a bar of course).

At long last he had arrived. He could commence his supposed holiday and it was gloriously sunny outside. Life just couldn't be better!


Back in Hotdogs2 however, things were definatly not a picnic...

"Wilson! get over here man!" Roared a rather large foreign official.

"Sir?" Replied Wilson

"Get me those recipies on what the foreign dishes of those diplomats stuff..." he quietened down as he looked out of his large offices window in disbelief. Sure he enough, after blinking and pinching himself, he could still see that far away and powerful man, and yet now he was here, in his small department and why he was there he did not know...

"Sir? umm, is something wrong? You look a bit pale..." exclaimed Wilson. All the loud man could do was lift a hand in the direction of the corridor outside the office. There, to his amazement, was no less than the President of Hotdogs2...this treaty was damn important!

(Meerly stating that any bombing against me would take a great ammount of civilans. Heck if you we're to nuke, which I know you aren't of course, but if you we're my nation would be gone for good. Every civilan would be wipped out. Because I don't have country side or a lot of space, all the islands are just big-city states or suburban houses, one bomb would take out a city block with the shockwave alone, a mass bombing could kill my 2billion population, see my map on NSwiki it shows that. Anyways I'll post IC soon when I figure how to post it. I'm sure some of us are just benvolent Governments)

It had been the best night’s sleep in days for Conroy. Politically, Stevid had been very busy and now that The Golden Throne were beginning to increase military operations on the Safehaven front Conroy hadn’t had time to get some sleep. Hotdogs2 had now come forward with a ceasefire proposal for the Hanover Conflict that he himself welcomed, anything to bring forces away from Hanover and into Otium Aqua and national defence against another enemy.

It would was a four hour journey to the conference centre where party members of the Conroy government, Kanami, Kurona, Aqua Anu, Independent Hitmen and Magic Sorcery would gather to sign this ceasefire treaty. Stevid’s terms were clear the return of Hanover to the Empire, reparations and an apology at the least from Kanami. Kanami wanted some sort of DMZ or NFZ that would neighbour Hanoverian waters as well as some collection of islands in the extremely volatile Otium Aqua. While Conroy thought that Kanami might be bluffing on Kanami wanting islands in the Otium Aqua, he secretly wished it to come true. If the Haven Pact won the Golden War then Stevid would control the entire Otium Aqua and would surround those islands making it difficult for Kanami to keep hold of without violating waters.

Conroy was sleeping in his office on his private 717 jet and were on their final approach to Hotdogs2. There was a knock on the door to which he did not wake. His private secretary entered and coughed audibly to wake him. Conroy opened his eyes and then sat up straight and wide-awake.

“Hello Jane. I assume we’re there then?”

“Nearly sir.” She replied quietly. “We don’t know when Kanami and IH will arrive but we are assuming soon. The Captain has ordered that we sit in the main seating and prepare for landing in less then ten minutes.”

“Thank you Jane, I’ll be there shortly. Oh! Will you be a dear and fetch me a black coffee?”

“Of course Prime Minister!”

Conroy rose and left his office and locked it. He walked down the well-lit corridor with red carpet and sand coloured walls and leather seats and placed himself in his usual seat at the window just forward of the starboard wing. Jane arrived with his coffee and sat down behind him and fastened her seat belt early. An electronic bell sounded as the seatbelt sign sparked to life and the captain flicked on the inter comm.

“Ladies and Gentlemen we are now on our final approach to Hotdogs2- please fasten your seatbelts and ride out the landing as best you can. Tower reports good wind and clear skies, we hope you have enjoyed the trip.”

Landing didn’t take two long and was as uneventful as any other plane landing. The plane taxied off the runway and positioned itself in an area designated by the tower. Below where a mass of cars and people awaiting to take the Prime Minister and advisors, civil servants and other necessaries direct to the conference. Conroy unbuckled his seat belt and rose out of his chair and exited the plane. He binned his coffee and staggered somewhat out of the plane and down onto terra firma. His was visibly tired but had a good couple of hours before the conference started and had a trip in the car. A nation wouldn’t benefit from an exhausted leader and so sleep was vital if he wasn’t to make a mistake. He was sure that there wouldn’t be much of the negotiating side of things but he was certain there’d be some, just as long as Hanover was returned, reinforcements to re-supply the garrison, reparations and freedom to remove shipping and use it in the Golden War. Stevid had given Kanami multiple body blows for invading Hanover but Kanami had proven to Stevid the colonies could be threatened and lost by foreign invaders at any time. This realisation had come a the right time- a few days ago Stevid’s economy hit a new level and a great occasion reached out to them. 50% of Stevid’s GDP went into defence and had more than £102 Trillion being poured into shipping, army and air force now all the colonies could be reinforced by any spare soldiers and shipping.

Conroy entered the private car with Jane and two ministers and a single civil servant with this thought firmly in his head. He would use this information if the question, what ever it may be, would demand an answer that involved Stevid incredible defence budget that outclassed Aqua Anu, Kanami and Magic Sorcery combined.

The car turned around with two others under heavy police escort and headed towards the conference centre in the city. Once all this was over he would make a state visit to the North Hanover Island Chain Dependency to commend and congratulate the military forces and the civilian population for the endurance and resilience shown of the past couple of weeks.

The Presidents Plane, Approaching Hotdogs2

The extensively modified Boeing 747-400 aircraft gently began its descent to the airport once the advance Secret Service team reported that the approach was clear. That advanced team had flown in over the past two days on no less than eight IHAF C-5 Galaxy Cargo Aircraft that carried the nearly 350 Secret Service Agents, five limo’s, twenty one Armoured Chevy Suburbans and three KH-60 helicopters that made up this part of the Presidents escort.

Twenty agents were at the hotel suite, sweeping for bugs, explosives and all manner of other undesired items. Secret Service Agents were booked into all the rooms around the Presidential suite, both above and below as well as to the side and countersniper teams were already set up on nearby buildings with both sniper rifles, Hyn Anti-Tank missiles and Styx Man portable Anti-Air Missiles. President Anderson was always well protected and the Secret Service obviously were attempting to have the largest entourage and security detail for any world leader on trips abroard.

With the aircraft on final approach, nearly fully fifty agents were staked out along its approach line just in case there was a lunatic with a pair of handheld SAM’s to fire. If indeed any had been fired the aircraft’s defences and countermeasures would probably have knocked them out, but it was better safe than sorry.

Inside the aircraft President Anderson was strapped into his seat, strangely alone in the forward personal cabin, his wife and child being left at the New White House for this visit. The rest of the aircraft was taken up with various other security and comfort areas, no press were carried on the aircraft, they had all seen the movie Air Force One, so all onboard were IHAF or IHSS personnel trusted with the safety of the President and members of the Presidential staff, on this trip ranging from the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs to a speechwriter.

That man felt the nose lift slightly as the pilot, a full IHAF Colonel, brought it up for landing as his co-pilot adjusted the flaps and nodded. A few seconds later with a light thud the aircraft touched Hotdogs2 for the first time and then settled down as the nose wheels also rested into the tarmac and the engines whined as reverse thrusters were started and they carried on until the aircraft turned off the main runway to the taxiway.

It was now that Anderson stood up, using the Presidential privilege to ignore the seatbelt signs that would have been blazing in a normal commercial airliner and leave his cabin. Outside two Secret Service Agents had just unbuckled themselves from the fold down seats that folded up to be hidden in the thick bullet proof walls and they stayed on post as James walked past them and climbed the stairs, also guarded by an Agent. From here he walked past the huge collection of radios and communications gear towards the cockpit where the co-pilot was taxing the plane to the designated space where the motorcade was already visible. The pilot was waiting in anticipation of the Presidents visit that he always made to the flightdeck. The familiar head poked through the door and whistled as it looked out the windows at the assembled mass of people.

“Looks like they have quite a welcome for me doesn’t it Carl.”

“That it does Sir. But at least it isn’t raining for your open descent.”

“Heh…but we’d miss the fun of everyone getting wet whilst we sit here and smirk!”

“Very much Sir.”

They continued talking as the co-pilot brought the aircraft to a smooth halt at the exact point designated for it, no mean feat considering the front wheel was some twenty feet behind the cockpit and promptly shut down two of the engines. Looking out of his side the pilot could see the steps being wheeled towards the side door of the aircraft and uttered a brief goodbye to the young President who patted him on the shoulder and left As he did so the co-pilot pointed his thumb out of his window at the line of C-5’s carrying IHAF markings that stood nearby, making a comment under his breathe about there being more Agents every time they went anywhere.

When the set of steps arrived at the door it was opened by an Air Force Lieutenant who proceeded to ensure that the steps were secure before allowing half a dozen Agents to walk down them, two taking up position at the bottom whilst the others lined the red carpet already awaiting them. Another half dozen stood poised in the aircraft in front of the President until the all clear was given and he appeared at the door, putting his sunglasses on and adjusting one of his collar’s in his trademarked uncomfortable look in the expensive YSL tailor made suit. He waved to some media types who were there, some flown in by the IHAF others local press, before he started down the stairs carefully watching each foothold to ensure no embarrassing slips.

Shaking the usual hands at the bottom of the stairs, Ambassador, local dignitaries and the normal greeting party, he carried on down the line of assembled people as they twenty car motorcade pulled up. A limo door was opened and the President stepped in, taking his seat on the plush black leather within as the door was closed for him by yet another Agent who promptly ran to the Suburban behind.

The car accelerated smoothly away from the stop, the rest of the motorcade arrayed around it, and they picked up their police escort at the airport gates as they sped out already doing nearly 60mph heading for the next destination. At every scheduled stop there were already advanced Agents scoping security with local police and as soon as the President left his aircraft and the exact clone that had landed straight after it, three dozen Air Force Security personnel set up rope barriers around them both to keep them secure whilst a permanent IHSS command post presence was established on the second of the two aircraft.

With the arrival of President Anderson and the imminent arrival of Stevids Prime minister, things were hotting up. The conferance hall had been set-up and there were many H2 security personnel constantly checking on everyone who came in and out, to ensure no-one had any bugs or explosives, anything that could disrupt the upcoming proccedings.

It was planned that the leaders of the invited nations would stay in hotels out of each others way, although they were slightly grouped together into the two factions that had fought in the war. All the rooms had been checked by H2's secret service and were being guarded by both special police and secret service. Each building designated for the foreign dignitories had a Heli-pad on the top capable of taking 3 helicopters at a time, although the helicopters brought in by other nations had to be lightly armed and not have any missiles, only lower caliber weapons to ensure no-one decided to end another leaders life in one swift blow. Not only this but permanent SAM's sites had been set-up surrounding the buildings and constant air patrols were flown by the airforce. Helicopters circled the areas where the foreign leaders would be passing through and ensured nothing got too close.

On the ground roads were closed off by local police and there were army tanks dotted around. Every building surrounding the foreign leaders had to be checked and flats with windows looking out on the roads were they would pass had to have special forces personnel dressed in plain clothes in them, that or they would be cleared of all non-authorised persons. No risks could be taken, this was the biggest treaty Hotdogs2 has made, maybe would ever make, and the government was mighty sure it would go well...

A small ontourage of vehicles with two helicopters overflying them could be seen making its way to President Andersons hotel. In one of the blacked out vehicles was the Hotdogs2 President, doing his second term and but it was his first really big diplomatic talks and he was slightly nervous, something which hadn't happened to him since he had been waiting on that podium on the fateful night when he was told the results of the presidential election.

"Damn it John" Exclaimed President Roberts, "why do i get involved in such things?"

"What do you mean?" retorted his Chief military aid and recently appointed Joint Chief of Staff Sir John Simpson.

"Well, you know, i go and stick H2 into an alliance as the damned co-founder, and then go and try and sort out someone else's mess, its hell!"

"Haha, you've always been like that though, i always remember the way you'd get involved in anyones unfair fight and make sure it didn't happen! You've got nothing to worry about, we have a lot of respect from our friends around the world." They had been friends way back at school when they were just 16, and they had got on well ever since, despite choosing different career paths.

"I think i should stop sometime, if it wasn't for my wife i would have stayed as a senator!"

"Haha, Ed, you know she did a good thing, many a person wouldn't have done what you have done with or without your wife. Without you our nation wouldn't be known on the international Stage, it was you who got my military buffs working on that assault rifle, and look at it now, it's damn amazing and its giving our economy a real boost!" (MTW-07, working with Phoenixious on it ;))

"Well i guess, but a lot of that was down to you talking to your colleges and ensuring it got done. All i did was read a very short paragraph about it and tell you to get on with it!"

"Either way, your going a grand job, good luck with the visist, shame he didn't bring his wife with him or you could have made sure Angela could have come with you too instead of doing that charity event..."

With that the convoy came to a halt just outside the hotel perfectly lined up with the presidents car and the red carpet laid outside. A large man in a suit and a small earpiece opened the door to let the president out, followed by Sir Simpson. They looked like a mismatching pair, the president short and confident, the Admiral tall and strong but suprisingly shy. One thing they shared in common was their secret hate of cameras, but they smiled as was expected of them and walked into the building, followed by their security.

"Get us the Independent President Colonel!" Roared President Roberts, "Let's give him a real Hotdogs welcome!" and with that most of the hotel knew of the second presidents arrival.

The jet Oka One took off, escorted by two fighter jets (standard procedure in a DEFCON 1/Terror Orange Level) Elenore and Minister of Foreing Affairs Karou Kamiah we're going over their potential ideas for the cease fire. Elenore wasn't going to let Kanami be pushed around this time.

"I am not going to throw in the towle so easily. Not with the death of two dozen soldiers, Navy, and Marines, in this conflict."

"Stevid is an omnipower. We're a meer superpower."

"What happend to the good old days when being a Super-Power was actually good. But I can't let these jerks walk away with the idea that they won Hanover. No, I'd rather it to be a freaking draw between everyone."

"They probably won't go for that."

"Well of course they won't. But it's not just about them, it's about the world. It's about showing the world, we aren't going to take the soverignty crap anymore. You break the law, you need to be punished. If Kanami get's the short end of the stick, it will prove the opposite."

"So we have a ceas-fire, a A No-Tred Zone, our sarcastic statment we want islands in a war ravaged region, and one leader who thinks I should be thrown in the ICC."

"Well we got through most of the arguing, this should go pretty quickly."

"Should, but the red-tape of polotics will slow us down. God Karou why did I become a polotician?"

Karou laughed "Search me, Ma'am. But you are doing very well. Second Youngest Prime Minister ever, overwhelming support from the general public, you did what you felt you had to do. And you stood up for Aqua Anu multiple times, you are not a polotican you are a saint."

"Are you just saying that because I'm your boss, and I hired you?"

"Yes."

"Karou. Well you are my culture expert, maybe you can see us throug."

"What about relations with Stevid?"

"Stevid wants an imperial embassy, but if they make Aqua Anu get severly penalized for this, forget it, I'll take my chances with out them. And don't even suggest the U.S.I.H. And of course now they have nukes on Hanover, that's the last thing I want, is nukes that close to Kanami shores. Well Karou, get ready because WW Minister Smack Down is about to begin."

The jets broke off formation once the jet enterd H2 Air-Space.



"Controll this Oka One Charlie-Alpha zero-niner, preparing to decend over."

Hotdogs2, The Presidential Suite


President Anderson was sitting in an easy chair in his bedroom that joined onto the suite of rooms where the staff were working away furiously to get the thousand and one things that needed doing done. On the dressing table next to the chair sat his satellite phone through which he had just been conversing with Vice-President Simon Bull about a particularly irritating bill that had narrowly passed through the Peoples Senate and was now into the Upper House.

Now he sat in silence allowing his thoughts to overcome him for a brief moment. At 32 he was very young to lead a nation, especially one of some 7 and a quarter billion people, but he didn’t care. Elected some three years ago he was enjoying the experience and had no illusions about the treaty he was here to sign. If the situation were different he would want to pursue the war, using air and naval power to crush these obnoxious little nations that had dared to take Stevidian territory. It had come more than an attack on an ally to him, for some reason it was in danger of becoming more personal against that self-righteous little nation. The Kanami leader in particular appeared to be wholly disagreeable and whether or not he would submit Hitmen re-entry to the GDI would be a big play on his mind over the coming times. He simply did not want to be an ally, treaty bound to defend, a country that he and most Hitmen simply didn’t like. Of course life is full of sacrifices and he would have to decide whether to sacrifice pride for once again being a member of a Global Alliance such as the old days when the Hitmen had been members of the NWO and even earlier the NCA with esteemed nations such as Dr_Twist, Garrison II and Vizion. Of course they didn’t need alliances groups for that, the long standing alliance with Russian Forces had held well despite them never being in the same alliance and the Russians being communist.

A knock on the door jarred him out of those thoughts and he shook his head once to clear it and turned slightly to the door where two Secret Service Agents now stood.

“Mr President. We thought you would like to know that President Roberts has entered the hotel and wishes to see you.

“Of course Jack. Now where’s my damned jacket and we’ll head down to say hello.”

“You left it out here Sir.” said the Special Agent in charge of the Presidential Security Detail as he opened the door more fully to show the jacket hanging on the back of a chair in the ante room.

The President raised his eyebrows in thanks and strode out to pick it up, waving for all the staff that stood to sit down again. With it on and adjusted he walked towards the door to the corridor that was opened by an Agent outside seemingly magically and it revealed yet more Agents in their dark suits, sparkling black shoes and white earpieces waiting in the ornately furnished corridor.

Three Agents took the lead with one either side and three more behind as the small procession headed for the stairwell, the President insisted on walking, that was guarded by another pair of Agents. It was eight flights of stairs down to the ground floor and they were covered in a matter of a few minutes and with another door out of them being held open the President emerged into the spacious foyer that contained a lot of Security personnel from both HotDogs and the Hitmen contingent. The Head of the Detail spoke briefly into his microphone positioned in his lapel and received the answer quickly.

“The President is waiting for you in the lounge Sir. This way.”

The Agent lead to the lounge area where the Hotdogs leader was waiting, Anderson recognised him from the file he had been given to read on the plane on the way over, and approached the man who was standing waiting him.

Extending his hand, Anderson began to speak.

“Sorry for keeping you waiting Mr President, your arrival caught me a little by surprise”

OOC: This post is slightly rushed so i might have rped in the wrong building, if so then just assume i'm where you guys are!

IC:

Unlike Independent Hitmen, Stevid preferred to be slightly more discrete when it came to political visits. There was no end to security in any case but was not as visual as IH’s, already twenty MI6 agents were in H2 and had already arranged with the home secret service and agents at the conference to sort out food and seating. Rooms at hotels were already hired and sniper positions were designated as primary fire points.

Conroy had left his rather large room at a local hotel under a three-man guard only minutes ago and stepped inside is armoured saloon. The three MI5 agents with him were only armed with a pistol each but that’s all they needed to kill anyone stupid enough to try anything. It would be a short trip to the conference any way and now that Conroy had got the sleep he needed he was ready for anything. They drove past great commercial districts and beautiful residential zones, people of Hotdogs2 living out their lives of which many were oblivious to the political movement happening right next to them. The flag of Stevid fluttered violently at the front of the car as it pulled up to the conference centre. A row of cars had just moved off so the group realised that the IH delegation had arrived, the Stevid cars pulled up to the red carpet and a MI6 agent opened the door for a refreshed Prime Minister Conroy to step out into the breeze.

“Right then.” He muttered. “Let’s get this over with shall we? I’d rather be back at Stevid control a different war than stood here trying to tell people that Hanover is still ours.”

They walked on up to the stairs and were greeted by security members of Hotdogs2 who greeted them and led them into the building. Beautiful and relaxing as it was many people seemed panicky and on edge, Hotdogs2 had a really huge conference on its hands and at least three large nations attending. Conroy looked around at the men and women bustling left right and centre with food, papers and a collection of other items but one person stood out amongst the chaos- a smartly dressed man who he knew and respected greatly. He smiled and strode over to his friend.

“James!” David exclaimed to the president. “It is always an honour to see you. But I must thank you whole-heartedly for all the help you have given to Stevid these past couple of weeks. With the Golden Throne beginning a new offensive I’d welcome any help and Hitmen was there for Stevid even when help wasn’t that urgent. Thank you for coming to the aid of Hanover and I hope that this deal goes through…and that it doesn’t take too long- I hear that there has been a fire bombing in a city in Safehaven where Stevidian troops are stationed.”

His bodyguards relaxed now and even stood down and began conversing with the IH guards and H2 guards and soldiers in the room while they waited for Kanami, Aqua Anu and probably Kurona to attend the meeting. If all went well then Kanami would be forced to withdraw and allow Hanover to remain under Stevidian control and possibly pay reparations while Stevid would only have to obey by a NFZ that didn’t include Hanoverian waters. Conroy hoped that this would be yet another political victory but anything could happen; even the treaty could fall through and the war would resume. With super dreadnoughts on the scene and a new fleet huge enough to take on Kanami itself and succeed, Conroy had a tiny glimmer of hope that the treaty would fail; he’d rather peace but still wanted Kanami to pay for the damage they had caused to an Imperial Colony and Stevid’s reputation.

OOC: Lost the post i was supposed to be doing after Kanami's because the PC got turned off :(.

IC:

"Oka One, this is control, we have two Mephisto fighter aircraft coming in close to escort your aircraft, do not be alarmed. Altitude for landing is correct, you may go straight in on Runway Zero Five, out."

Oka One would be met by the Vice-president, who himself was flying in that very day from helping some campaigning politicians who were going up on some recent elections for the Senate which had been an unfortunate draw, therefore calling for a re-election.

In the lounge housing both Stevid and IH's presidents...

"Why thats not a problem sir! I'm glad to have you here in person, i've not met such a powerful leader in quite some time!" Replied President Roberts. "It's my first big meeting you know, not so good at this handshaking stuff haha. Still, a couple of scotches down the hatch and all will do alarmingly well i've always said!"

Plesentaries continued, and the president made it clear this was simply a social visit to welcome his most honoured guest and see that all was well. If it was possible, he hoped that President Anderson and Prime Minister Conroy would be kind enough to come to a his own house in the capital, a rather beautiful palace from the days of old when nobles ruled the country.

It was then that one of his staff signalled to him and he excused himself from the IH president, allowing him to talk to his local chief on the ground, a very smartly dressed man in his early thirties, a veteran of security. He whispered into the presidents ear the news of the Vice-presidents impending arrival but also of the imminent and rapidly approaching arrival of Kanami's prime minister.

"Holy crap" Thought President Roberts, "and just after i invited that very nice and powerful gentleman to dinner to discuss the agenda for the week...oh well, i reckon William will be able to keep him entertained, he is going to be stepping into my boots if he has it his way in the next elections after all. A tough man, hope he's nice to their PM, as long as she's not too good looking he'l be fine not hitting on her...haha"

In this brief period of time the PM of Stevid walked into the Room, Conroy was his name and he was close friends with IH so it seemed. It would be a good idea to keep relations good with them, they were two powerful nations and yet he couldn't betray his GDI allies, as Field Marshal Tarponica, the GDI guy, kept reminding him.

He sighed, the next few days could be long and hard, and with that thought in his mind he walked towards the conversing leaders of Stevid and Kanami to see how things went and greet the new PM.

OOC: Whats the full name of your leader kanami? And is magic sorcery and Aqua anu coming?? One last thing, do i need to sort out some sort of treaty which we can then discuss and change in the next few days, if so then i'll do so and then RP it out in a prelimenary meeting giving you time ICly to go and look at the treaty and ponder over it etc?

(OOC: My Prime Minister's Name is Elenore Romney. Her full name is Elenore Amy Romney, and my Minister of Foreign Affairs, is Karou Kamiah, or Karou Airashii Kamiah, I'm pretty sure they are comming)

"Hello, I'm Prime Minister Elenore Romney."

"I am Minister of Foreign Affairs, Karou Kamiah."

Elenore and Karou stepped of the plane, and we're greated, then lead off to the negotiating building. She frankley wasn't looking forward to more dealings with I.H. Stevid was reasonable, I.H. was a true war-monger, assuming bigger is always better. The Queen of Aqua Anu was likely sailing to H2 for the meeting, it was a long tradition of the nation. Elenore and Karou pretty much kept the conversation between them and them alone. Not wanting to give any negotiation tactics away.

(Yeah I'm here)

The sailing time between Aqua Anu and H2 isn't a very long trip. Even in bad weather it doesn't take more than a few days to get there. Queen Mikaux Akoowa, and her daughter Subaru arrived, on-time at the docks. Aqua Anu is a nation of the sea, rarely using casual-air travel except for emergencies, or set time frames to arrive in, or otherwise landlocked countries. The Queen was wearing her Royal Aqua-Blue sun-dress, that had the seal of her royalty on it. Subaru was also in nearly the same outfit, only she had a pink dress instead. They were there to help Kanami, and her own nation get out of this sticky situation. Mikaux could sense Elenore didn't want to give Stevid another notch on their belt against Kanami. She felt the sameway, she felt Kanami was ten-time the nation Stevid would ever be. Stevid may be bigger in military size, and have more poltical influece, but bigger was not always better. She didn't want to see the treaty fall through either, seeing as they could not compete against Stevid Dreadnoughts, untill the Akoowa Class was completed. Only then they would have fighthing chance.

"Nervous mother?"

"A little my dear."

"Yeah me too."

Both we're scared to death, bombers nearly attacked their nation before turning back. If Aqua Anu was bombed, it would be to the extent of a Catagory 5 Hurricane, times one-hundred. The Civilan Deaths Alone would be enough to make them submit. For somereason everyone was looking to blame Aqua Anu for their actions since the start, and only Kanami was keeping it from going so. The car ride seemed like an endless ride, untill they finally met up with Kanami.

Elenore was pleased by the sight of the Queen and Princess of Aqua Anu.

"Mikaux, good to see you. I know you had some close calls, but everything is fine. And Subaru, how are you? All right I hope. I don't want you to worry, I won't let you be subjected to a few bullies, if anything we'll take the responsiblity, but we'll see to it Stevid doesn't get their full way this time."

"Our trip was very plesent, thank you Prime Minister."

"I am very well thank you." Subaru said with a courtsey."

"We'll be sure to make sure of that."

[OOC: Stevid, IH, TG.]

OOC: SEA likes to TG people ;).

IC: The Vice-President had greated the Prime-Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs of Kanami, and had then led them to the conferance hall to meet with Queen Mikaux Akoowa and her daughter Subaru from Aqua Anu, although the actual prelimenary meeting would not take place for a little while, preparations were sitll being made, the Vice-President was more than happy to get to know the leaders and get their side of the story and what they expected from the treaty.
That way they could move swiftly and ensure nothing went too badly and that any points which might cause trouble be swiftly changed to better please all involved parties as much as possible. Of course this would not always be possible, after all some punishment must be put upon Kanami for their swift action on an island chain which did not threaten their territory, but which was in breach of some of what the GDI itself went against, of which H2 was co-founder of.

At the conferance room the Vice-President soon made himself known, he was not a shy man to be such a great politician...
"Glad to meet to Ma'am" Said Vice-President William Deford, bowing and kissing the queens outstreched hand, "and its also a pleasure to meet you, Princess", as he looked in the direction of the Queens daughter.

"I hope you enjoy your stay, its not the conditions in which i would generally wish to meet you, but it is an honour anyway. Please accept my apologies for all the security, unfortunatly with all these national leaders its of great importance to us..."

The prelimenary draught for the treaty's terms was at hand, most, if not all, the ministers involved in the operation knew the basics of it, and were slowly letting the cat out of the bag to the other nations leaders.

In general the terms went something like then following:

Blame for the Hanoverian War: Although some blame must lie with Stevid for the war, the majority of it must go to Kanami as they were the nation which invade the island chain. Despite the fact that they said it was for the freedom of Religion it was an aggressive act which should have been stopped by diplomatic talks. However, Kanami's call of foul play by Stevids jets would have to be looked into if it was a form of defence to take the islands and attempt to stop Stevids un-authorised activities.

Attempts by Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu to join the war- These must be seen as illegal and un-necessary, as Kanami as a nation was not in danger, had this been the case then the GDI should have been informed. Therefore, to defend an active war of aggression is not suitable and should not have led them to join the war.

Stevid should be allowed troops on the hanoverian Islands, however it would be advisable to have some sort of no fly zone for Stevid Jets and Kanami jets near each others sovereign territory, so as not to spark any aggressive actions.

For the unlawful aggression against Stevid must be punished, therefore for each civillian life lost Kanami must pay $1 million USD to their families. For the damage caused to the islands defences and the lives lost on the islands, a total of either $250,000 for each serving personnels life lost must be made, and $150,000 for any disabilitating injuries caused on any of Stevids or IH's personnel. Further punishment might be saught if Stevid argued that their economy and the governments ability to detain "criminals" had been effected.

A small GDI base be set-up on the island to monitor Stevids activities and ensure no aggresive acts against Kanami are planned, and that no extremly large movement of troops which look likely to attack Kanami be allowed to build up on the islands. They shall also check Stevids prisoners are well catered for and that their rights are not unjustly ignored.

These are the basic ideas, however the figures given to H2 would be looked over again to ensure evertyhing was right, and again all figures for damage caused etc would also have to be checked to ensure that nothing was wrong and that Stevids citizens would be happy with that compensation.

Another clause would ensure all nations involved in the war could keep their militaries, but it would be advised that no-one tried to mass troops or a navy etc near Stevid or IH to ensure that an arms-race(if possible) was not started.

Hotdogs2, The Conference Room

“I would be absolutely delighted to join you and I’m sure that the Prime Minister will as well when he has arrived. I’d like to take this opportunity to thank you for allowing your nation to be used for this treaty signing, it can’t be easy mediating between two sides determined that each is correct and I admire you for it. Hopefully this will develop into a closer friendship between us, especially as we hope to re-apply for the GDI when this is all done and dusted.”


As President Roberts excused himself James saw a familiar figure striding towards him with his own security detail. A smile spread on his face, whilst the Hotdogians seemed extremely nice people it was good to see a guaranteed friendly face in this place.

“David it is no problem. I expect our esteemed friends over at the Kanami, AA and MS delegations see me as a war-mongerer or some gung-ho idiot.” He shrugs “But as you know friends must come first, plus we needed this over quickly to focus on the Macabeean front. Also my commander’s say it gave us a good opportunity to test out some of our newer pieces of equipment, I gather the Navy were slightly disappointed that they didn’t get to use our Renown Class. But I suspect they will do in the near future with the front hotting up again as you say. With regards the deal, I’ve got an advanced draft of it and it seems acceptable in fact quite favourable. When we rejoin the GDI I’m sure we can make sure that the base is only a temporary affair until tensions have cooled off somewhat, unless you wish for it to be a permanent establishment?”

James opened up his jacket and reached into an inner pocket to bring out a photocopied piece of paper that detailed the draft treaty, with particular parts highlighted to draw attention to them. While the Prime Minister read them, James picked up a drink from a passing server and proceeded to sip it gracefully as he had been instructed to do by the State Department, apparently his usual way of taking great slurps of his favourite ale were not suited to international diplomacy. But really he loved these events, it was an opportunity to get out and meet people rather than being trapped inside the fortress that was the New White House back home. He never queried the amount of security needed on his overseas visits, nor the immense irritation to his security personnel when he decided to stop in a park and have a wander to meet citizens of the nation he was visiting, something he hoped to do a little later.

But now with the Prime Minister finishing up on the terms he took another sip and looked back at him.

OOC: Aqua Anu, is the surname of the queen also the princesses surname?

IC:

The President was handed a half pint glass filled with ale on his way towards the two leaders, he had been advised to drink it around the IH president as it was said to be one of his faivorite drinks...oh well, more of a spirts man himself, but he had to do what he had to do.

It was therefore quite a suprise to him when he saw President Anderson sipping at a glass of something of a "higher class" than ale...with that he quickly made up his mind as he had not taken a sip out of the glass and he saw his Joint Chief of Staff standing nearby with no drink in his hand.

Although he didn't notice it, President Anderson looked as if he was just about to say something to Roberts, perhaps something about his drinking of ale, but unfortunatly due to Roberts fast moving he didn't have time...

"Sorry about that, just got news of the arrival of Queen Akoowa from Aqua Anu and her daughter, Princess Subaru" Seeing this, he nudged Sir Simpson and gave him the glass. "Drink up buddy" as he winked and raised his eyebrows. Having known each other for quite some time Simpson didn't say anything but took the drink.

"Thankyou, sir..."

"Gentlemen, its good to see you here, why Mr. Prime minister, i must say its a pleasure to meet you. I have a great ammount of respect for you, you really did stand up for your nation there..."

OOC: Come on! One more post until Post Number 200 comes around! The 200 mark! Whoooo!

IC:

Conroy let a faint smile escapee his disciplined faced as he read over the drafted treaty points and outlines that IH President James Anderson handed him. He loved talking with James, he rarely got to have a great civilised chat with international leaders about current events that concerned them both, James was one man that David always left at ease with. It was almost sacrilege to think that their wife’s and families hadn’t actually met once, Conroy thought they should do it sometime during a state visit but with the war with the Golden Throne and this Kanami incident meant that state visits were few and far between, besides this meeting would allow them both to tie up loose ends with each other without having to use the dreaded diplomatic channel with a guaranteed response of eighteen hours- how Conroy loathed talking to national leaders over that channel of communication, one-to-one was so much more civilised.

The reparation paragraph made Conroy raise his eyes in mild surprise- One million US Dollars per head of civilian life lost, forty-nine million dollars towards to civilians who lost a family member, well they’d either see it as compensation or an insult but at least it was something. He continued reading and saw that the intervention of Aqua Anu and Magic Sorcery was unwarranted and something would be done, the DMZ was acceptable because Stevidian troops, armour and aircraft would be allow back on to an island that was rightfully theirs.

All other points were fine in his eyes and seemed reasonable in his eyes although he doubted Kanami would be so pleased, the war had cost them near billions and so wouldn’t be very pleased with the fact that 49 Million USD from their accounts would disappear as well. He lowed the paper from his eyes and saw James drinking and looking vaguely in his direction. He smiled back at him and took a glass from the server who was passing by.

“Good show!” he said with his British accent heavily noticeable and he took a gentle sip from his glass. It wasn’t Scotch or Guinness, in fact he had no idea what it was, but he was sure it wasn’t quite as intoxicating as Scotch. “I’m sure this treaty will go down nicely with the population back home, not sure about Kanami’s Treasury will say to the reparations they’ll be paying if this goes through. But I’m fine with all the points.”

He paused slightly when the door opened and fresh faces appeared, he knew the women who just entered, he met her only a few weeks ago in Kanami- it was there Prime Minister herself. Conroy failed to suppress a smirk as she and her collection of guards and advisors entered the huge room.

“Look what the Cat dragged in James. I suppose she had to turn up sometime but I’m only signing this bloody treaty for both our sakes, we need these troops, aircraft and shipping for the war against the Golden Throne…both of us. While I’m confident of the safety of Otium Aqua and Southern Safehaven, I dare not push the Golden Throne into attacking us where we have fought so hard to make safe. I just want this treaty to be signed and sealed so we can tackle the real enemy. If we have to keep on fighting then so be it, I’ll make Kanami a satellite state but I’d rather not. Too much bloody money and commitments lie on that path. But I won’t go over to her, an argument is bound to spring up.” He sipped his drink down and placed it on the tray of a passing server, he looked over to the H2 leader and watched him talking to the Kanami PM. It wouldn’t be long now until the treaty would be brought forth before the parties and no one wanted this to go on all night, David just hoped it wouldn’t fall through and end in tragedy.

“Proliferated nation my arse.” he said hoarsely as he grabbed another drink. “They had some nerve attack Stevid, I’ll see that this treaty harms them more than it does us.”

Then he saw the leader of Hotdogs2 and adress him with a small sentence. He seemed like a charming sort of bloke and his voice put Conroy at ease even more.

"Well one does one best sir, but the Empire takes a dim view of foreigners just walking onto our territory and just attacking it for one reason or another. But if this treay you've drawn up goes through then your going to be pretty high on the nation's approval ratings. Speaking of which, when will the treaty meeting be starting?"

Empress Kinimoto Arrived quickly. She was running a little late, dealing with some domestic situations in M.S.

She meat up with Elenore and gave her hello's and assured her although M.S. was taking a rather nutral path, they still we're on the side of Kanami.

"Does anyone have a copy of the treaty yet? I'm sure we want to read over it."

OOC: Aqua Anu, is the surname of the queen also the princesses surname?

(Yes that's right)

"Im sure that would be a wise idea before anything is signed."

OOC: If anyone has anything they'd like added to the treaty speak now, i'll work out something to punish Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu. IH will be left alone as they were only coming to the defence of Stevid after more nations attacked him.

IC:

"hahaha, well, i'd love to take the credit, and i will if i must, but a lot of it is down to my foreign affairs team. Them and the military boys get up to some awsome stuff! Ah well, back on topic, the draft treaty is being looked over by most nations now, and seeing as your in such a hurry im sure we could have it sorted by tonight if so needed. However we were planning on having tonight as meeting to discuss any missing terms from the treaty and therefore come up with any new ones if needed. Once that is done then we can sign it. Of course we realise that you are both busy men, so keeping you here, especially as i hear you are at war, is not a good idea..."

A further draft was released that evening, and it looked much more like something official:

The Hanoverian Islands Conflict Treaty
Peace Terms and Reparations

Clauses:

1) Blame for the war:

Blame for the war must lie promarily upon Kanami. It was a rather foolish act to attack a nation much larger and stronger than themselves despite the fact that religious freedom in Stevid was being ignored. However this alone is not a legal cause for war, therefore the conflict is found to be illegal upon the part of Kanami. Stevid holds some of the blame for possible intrusions of Kanami airspace and this is an issue which greatly worried Kanami.

2) Interferance by other nations:

Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu had no right to intervene in this war. They made no attempts to stop the war but instead jumped in despite the fact that they could have called for peace, in particular on the part of Magic Sorcery who is a member of the GDI. However due to the fact that they are allied through the GDI Magic Sorcery had more right than Aqua Anu to join kanami is this war. Independent Hitmen however was involved in the war rightfully as they came to defend the nation of Stevids sovereign territory, and recognised the fact that war was not the way to stop Stevids breaches of Religious Freedom.

3) Reparations:

Kanami- Must pay $1million USD to the families of the civillians killed in the Hanoverian Islands, this being a total of $49 million by current figures, and must also pay for each death caused to Stevids troops on the Islands. This is a total of $200,000,000 for soldiers deaths and includes reparations to injured Stevid servicemen and women. A further $25,000,000 must be paid to the GDI troops on the islands who are currently reconstructing damaged infrastructure on the Islands. All Prisoners taken by Kanami and their allies and Stevids troops must be returned.

Magic Sorcery- Must pay a total of $75million to support the reconstruction of the islands and to pay for the cost of their involvement in the war.

Aqua Anu- Must pay a total of $50million due to their later entry into the war.

IH and Stevid shall not be made to pay reparations.

4) No Fly Zones:

Kanami- Kanami must not fly military or civillians aircraft without prior permission over any of Stevid territories. If it does so Stevid has the right to destroy the aircraft in question.

Stevid- Stevid must not fly military or civillians aircraft without prior permission within Kanami's territory. Again Kanami has the right to shoot it down if it does so.

Stevid and Kanami must not fly aircraft within 10miles of each others territories if possible, and if it is not possible then each nation and if there are any outside nations within the area then they should also be informed of the flight. If Kanami so wishes its southern islands may also become a NFZ, which may be enforced by both their forces but also with permanent GDI observers and aircraft also in place.

5) Military Presence:

Military concentrations on the Hanoverian Island Chain must not rise too high. This includes ships, in particular Amphibious assault vessels and submarines, and also aircraft, unless there is a legitimate reason(e.g. there is an enemy of Stevids which has a fleet sailing towards the islands). This will be checked by an observational GDI force on the islands.

Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitematly high, and this again shall be checked by the GDI, although in this case it may be by satellites or Spy planes, which would be flown from the Hanoverian Islands, a small warning of an hour before entry of their airspace would be given and the aircraft type, height, speed and so on would also be given.

Stevid and Kanami must not amass naval forces between their territory and the opposite nations territory, this is to ensure no suprise attack is made by either nation. Again this shall be checked by the GDI with naval foces within the area, including attack submarines.

Should Stevids or Kanami's forces fire upon each other then a punishment of £5million USD for each death caused and the price of any equipment or infrastructure must be paid.

6) Civil rights of Prisoners in Stevid:

Stevids prisons in the Hanoverian Island chain will be checked by the GDI's observational forces on the Island to ensure no mal-treatment of Religious prisoners is undertaken. They shall also ensure no torture occurs within the prisons and make sure all prisoners are well catered for including medical care.

We would also like to ask Stevid to give their religious prisoners an unending oppertunity to leave Stevids territory and immigrate to another nation if they so wish. This cost would be paid for by whatever nation would be willing to take them in or from any funds left over from the reparations.

7) Treaty time span and GDI forces restrictions:

The treaty will last for as long as is necessary until it is felt by both Kanami and Stevid that relations are calm enough to ensure war does not break out again. This will also include the gradual withdrawl of GDI forces from the islands, including any naval forces which are there in the observational role. until that time GDI forces in the area must be given full co-operation although no more than 10 Naval Vessels, two Fighter Squadrons, and on support squadron and 2500troops must be possitioned in or neaby the Hanoverian Islands for the observational purposes.

------------------------------------

Should this treaty be acceptable it is to signed immediatly and take effect straight away. Copies are to be handed out immediatly to all participating nations.

The Presidential Suite, HotDogs2

With the conclusion of the brief meet and greet earlier that day the President had little to do. He had conferred for longer with David Conroy and President Roberts at the conference room before the meeting had broken up until the evening to allow the HotDogs treaty team to put the finishing touches to the official treaty. The invitation for lunch had been accepted for the following day and barring no major problems the President would be leaving tomorrow night after tea with the newly appointed Hitmen ambassador to Hotdogs, no doubt dominated by the treaty that would hopefully be signed by then.

It was this that had been delivered to James during his phone call to his wife Alexandra who had held their 6month old son up to the phone so that he could hear his fathers voice. Not wanting to cut his family time short he had read the treaty whilst talking to them, a skill he had developed through having too much work and not enough time to do it all. Even during his earlier visit to a nice little park in Hotdogs for a brief walk with his Chief of Staff and two dozen nervous security personnel, with a brief meeting of a few locals who turned out to be highly agreeable, he had been thinking of other matters of national importance in the back of his head.

Luckily he finished the phone call before the treaty and as he reached across from his sprawled position on the bed to replace the telephone there was a knock at the door and his Chief of Staff entered. James raised his head from the pillow and beckoned him in, which the man complied with and closed the door behind him.

“Seems agreeable to me Clive. No problems at your end is there?”

“No Sir, the terms seem favourable and we would assume from your earlier talk with the Prime Minister that he will accept them. The only problem I see is Kanami kicking up a fuss.”

“Yeah. Well I’d better give David a call to check he is fine with these terms now that they have been written up, obviously we will throw in behind him whatever he decides. Can you get someone to get him on this phone please?”

It only took a few seconds from the time the Chief of Staff left for the phone, specially brought with them from back home, beeped once to announce that the line was connected. James reached over and picked up the phone, twisting it slightly so that he remained lying on the King sized bed staring at the ceiling to talk to the Prime Minister.

“David, James…… I’m good thanks, yourself…excellent. I’m assuming you’ve got the copy of the formal treaty as well and I just wanted to check the terms are completely satisfactory for you, present a United Front and all that.”

Conroy liked his room, elegant and extremely well maintained as well as large, certainly a suite for world leaders to sit and enjoy in but the only thing it lacked was his family. While he longed to get back to Stevid this was one meeting that he couldn’t abandon for the sakes of domestic affairs. The view from his room’s window was a tremendous one that over looked the great city as the day was drawing to a close, the time difference was something Conroy never liked- it was lunchtime in Stevid right now. He enjoyed the company and even looked forward to the discussion that they’d all behaving over the newly written up treaty when there was a rapping noise at the door. Conroy peered through the eyehole in the door to see his secretary Jane at the door hold a wealth of folders and papers. Opened the door and admitted her into the room.

“For me Jane?” he asked as she handed him a piece of paper with a number of points and explanation behind them, this was the newly re-drafted and hopefully final treaty over the conflict.

He thanked Jane as she left and he read the treaty and a smile spread across his face. It was almost a smile of relief and even though some of the blame was on Stevid. It would be bad form and diplomatic etiquette not to accept some of the blame. He reread the treat twice so he got a general feel for it but questioned Kanami’s co-operation on the treaty. Kanami would be hit extremely hard if they signed this treaty. They already had openly admitted that the war alone had cost them billions of dollars and the cost for replacing cost shipping lost in naval battles would be extremely high as well, then they would read the treaty and find out that they would be paying hundreds of millions more in reparations and only 49 Million would be going towards the families. The loss of soldiers and sailors to Stevid meant 200 Million would be paid and a further 25 Million to fund GDI peacekeeping troops and Stevidian/GDI cooperation on rebuilding the islands and their damaged infrastructure. Aqua Anu would also be sorely hit while having to pay up another large sum of money while Magic Sorcery would not be quite so harshly hit. The only thing Stevid and the IH governments would be paying would be their respects to the families of the dead civilians and allied soldiers.

The phone rang and David picked it up in a lazy and relaxed manner, he told himself not to be so laid back for he knew the Kanami was politically strong and was resilient to punishment of any kind. James of IH was on the other end and they exchanged hearty pleasantries before James started referring to the treaty he had probably just been given.

“No of course James, everything is fine with me. In fact looking at the reparations being made Stevid, if we didn’t over commit so much and had been a tad more careful, would be making a profit out of this! It looks like we’re going to come out on top with this treaty but that also worries me. Kanami are going to be hit hard and hurt by this on the economic side- seriously hurt. I can’t see them signing this treaty as blindly as they invade the Hanover Islands…hold on a sec…”

Conroy paused as there was a buzz coming from the phone and pressed the red flashing button that linked to the front desk.

“Sir, your wife is on Line 2”

“Alright put her through, I’ll connect in a second or two.”

He smiled and pressed button # 1 to connect back to the IH president again.

“Sorry James, Michaela is on the other line and I’d rather not get the wife upset. I’m more scared of upsetting her than Kanami’s entire military.”

They exchange brief chuckles before saying their goodbyes and Conroy switched over to line two to talk to his family for the first time since he left Stevid. His thoughts, while concentrating on personal issues, still had Kanami on his mind. The discussion session would begin in a few hours but he wondered just how Prime Minister Eleanor would react to the treaty.

OOC: If anyone has anything they'd like added to the treaty speak now, i'll work out something to punish Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu. IH will be left alone as they were only coming to the defence of Stevid after more nations attacked him.

IC:

"hahaha, well, i'd love to take the credit, and i will if i must, but a lot of it is down to my foreign affairs team. Them and the military boys get up to some awsome stuff! Ah well, back on topic, the draft treaty is being looked over by most nations now, and seeing as your in such a hurry im sure we could have it sorted by tonight if so needed. However we were planning on having tonight as meeting to discuss any missing terms from the treaty and therefore come up with any new ones if needed. Once that is done then we can sign it. Of course we realise that you are both busy men, so keeping you here, especially as i hear you are at war, is not a good idea..."

A further draft was released that evening, and it looked much more like something official:

The Hanoverian Islands Conflict Treaty
Peace Terms and Reparations

Clauses:

1) Blame for the war:

Blame for the war must lie promarily upon Kanami. It was a rather foolish act to attack a nation much larger and stronger than themselves despite the fact that religious freedom in Stevid was being ignored. However this alone is not a legal cause for war, therefore the conflict is found to be illegal upon the part of Kanami. Stevid holds some of the blame for possible intrusions of Kanami airspace and this is an issue which greatly worried Kanami.

2) Interferance by other nations:

Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu had no right to intervene in this war. They made no attempts to stop the war but instead jumped in despite the fact that they could have called for peace, in particular on the part of Magic Sorcery who is a member of the GDI. However due to the fact that they are allied through the GDI Magic Sorcery had more right than Aqua Anu to join kanami is this war. Independent Hitmen however was involved in the war rightfully as they came to defend the nation of Stevids sovereign territory, and recognised the fact that war was not the way to stop Stevids breaches of Religious Freedom.

3) Reparations:

Kanami- Must pay $1million USD to the families of the civillians killed in the Hanoverian Islands, this being a total of $49 million by current figures, and must also pay for each death caused to Stevids troops on the Islands. This is a total of $200,000,000 for soldiers deaths and includes reparations to injured Stevid servicemen and women. A further $25,000,000 must be paid to the GDI troops on the islands who are currently reconstructing damaged infrastructure on the Islands. All Prisoners taken by Kanami and their allies and Stevids troops must be returned.

Magic Sorcery- Must pay a total of $75million to support the reconstruction of the islands and to pay for the cost of their involvement in the war.

Aqua Anu- Must pay a total of $50million due to their later entry into the war.

IH and Stevid shall not be made to pay reparations.

4) No Fly Zones:

Kanami- Kanami must not fly military or civillians aircraft without prior permission over any of Stevid territories. If it does so Stevid has the right to destroy the aircraft in question.

Stevid- Stevid must not fly military or civillians aircraft without prior permission within Kanami's territory. Again Kanami has the right to shoot it down if it does so.

Stevid and Kanami must not fly aircraft within 10miles of each others territories if possible, and if it is not possible then each nation and if there are any outside nations within the area then they should also be informed of the flight. If Kanami so wishes its southern islands may also become a NFZ, which may be enforced by both their forces but also with permanent GDI observers and aircraft also in place.

5) Military Presence:

Military concentrations on the Hanoverian Island Chain must not rise too high. This includes ships, in particular Amphibious assault vessels and submarines, and also aircraft, unless there is a legitimate reason(e.g. there is an enemy of Stevids which has a fleet sailing towards the islands). This will be checked by an observational GDI force on the islands.

Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitematly high, and this again shall be checked by the GDI, although in this case it may be by satellites or Spy planes, which would be flown from the Hanoverian Islands, a small warning of an hour before entry of their airspace would be given and the aircraft type, height, speed and so on would also be given.

Stevid and Kanami must not amass naval forces between their territory and the opposite nations territory, this is to ensure no suprise attack is made by either nation. Again this shall be checked by the GDI with naval foces within the area, including attack submarines.

Should Stevids or Kanami's forces fire upon each other then a punishment of £5million USD for each death caused and the price of any equipment or infrastructure must be paid.

6) Civil rights of Prisoners in Stevid:

Stevids prisons in the Hanoverian Island chain will be checked by the GDI's observational forces on the Island to ensure no mal-treatment of Religious prisoners is undertaken. They shall also ensure no torture occurs within the prisons and make sure all prisoners are well catered for including medical care.

We would also like to ask Stevid to give their religious prisoners an unending oppertunity to leave Stevids territory and immigrate to another nation if they so wish. This cost would be paid for by whatever nation would be willing to take them in or from any funds left over from the reparations.

7) Treaty time span and GDI forces restrictions:

The treaty will last for as long as is necessary until it is felt by both Kanami and Stevid that relations are calm enough to ensure war does not break out again. This will also include the gradual withdrawl of GDI forces from the islands, including any naval forces which are there in the observational role. until that time GDI forces in the area must be given full co-operation although no more than 10 Naval Vessels, two Fighter Squadrons, and on support squadron and 2500troops must be possitioned in or neaby the Hanoverian Islands for the observational purpos.



"This is absolutely rediclious. Beurcatic Bull shit!" Elenore wasn't much for cursing, but she couldn't help it right now. Well unless this is modofied, GDI can consider our withdrawl." She pulled out a red pen, to highlight problimatic clauses. Then she dictated to the assembly.

The Reperations Clause is problematic for starters: While I am willing to pay for Hanover, I am not going to drain the national treasurey for the families of Stevid. I'm very sorry for them, but that's their problem. Unless Stevid is planning to pay a few million bucks for the use of their Gothic Missles, and pusudo-nuclear bombs, I will refuse. You are going to lead my nation into economic collaps at this rate. If I am forced to, it's the GDI's head, and I mean it. And I'm not paying for your troops either, I didn't ask you to get involved. I'll send in my own damn peace keepers.

Secondly, stop and I mean stop going after our allies, I don't know how many times I told you, that Aqua Anu joined at our request, by the Aqua-Oka Pact. Our two nations have adherd to that pact since it's inception. Stop throwing your B.S. at me, because I.H. didn't have anymore right to join the war than Aqua Anu. You claim it was defense, well Aqua Anu, helped us defend Hanover upon capture, Stevid has a very strong navy, I needed a strong navy. Aqua Anu and M.S. were at the first negotiations with me, Stevid proved to be uncooperative. Therefore calling peace would be a futile watse of their time. AA and M.S. had just as much right to interveen as I.H. did.

As for prisoners, I will only return soldiers. All other thoes prisoners of their religion are now under my juristdiction, they now have asylum in Kanami, Aqua Anu, and Kurona.

In additon to Military Resrticions, Stevid is not to hold Nuclear Weapons on Hanover, Stevid is not to have Superdreadnaughts in Hanover. Stevid is not to stary into the zones we have marked as demilitrized. Stevid is not to allow jets to fly within 100 miles of Kanami. I would also like to ensure Aqua Anu, and Magic Sorcery aren't subjected to military massing near their nations. The treaty only states Kanami, but Stevid could. And I would suggest adding to the first clause, we had territory concernes, and protecting the rights and lives of indiginous peoples. And if that is crime then I stand guilty as charged.


Don't try to B.S. me, I graduated high-school at 14, I was top of my class in College, I have three degrees, one of which is in social science, I am not an idiot. Change it, or otherwise I slap this baby the in shreder and write my own treaty that's a little more fair. Capeiche?"

I think that the representative from Kanami is showing, in quite frankly some excellent examples, why negotiations before the conflict never amounted to anything. They claim that we are the arrogant ones, but from your previous statement it is hard to say that you are not yourself.


The blatant disrespect to the nation responsible for this treaty is quite frankly appalling and should not stand in international diplomatic circles. I would encourage the representative from Kanami to remember where they are and in what forum they are in, the international media will get to know of this and you will face open condemnation of your ways and we will be the first to provide further examples of it. You completely disrespect our gracious host with your attitude and you also shed yourself in a poor light.

Without trying to seem childish I do wish to put forward the following fact. You started this war, therefore you will face the consequences of what you have started. The attitude displayed so far appears to be one that is only going to accept a treaty if it is entirely favourable to yourself which is not going to happen.

As for your allies, they joined you in a war of aggression. I provided aid to Stevid who had been attacked. Whilst you may not see the distinction the international community does and I would urge you if you wish to remain part of that community to try and adjust yourself to that. Your only territory concerns were taking Hanover and please do not try and pass off your reparation payments as being excessive, they are in actual fact exceptionally generous to you and the total is something that your government can easily afford given the information I have on your economy at this current time.

If this is going to be the tone of all future negotiations with your nation then I suggest that we stop wasting all of our time and especially stop wasting our hosts time, money and effort. I do not wish to have to give orders to my forces to resume a war footing, but I am completely prepared to if these negotiations do not succeed. We came here with good faith, I would suggest that you also need some if you hope to get anything other than a generous portion of high explosives for your country out of this conference. And no that is not a threat your highness.

I would also like to take this opportunity to congratulate President Roberts and his team for the excellent accommodation and facilities that they have provided us with and thank them for the considerable time and effort they have invested in trying to end this conflict.

With his short speech done James turned to his Chief of Staff who was sitting just behind him and put his hand over his mouth and whispered to him

“Clive, get on the phone to Admiral Whitney. Tell him to move the alert status of the fleet up, not to full war footing but somewhere in-between what they are now and what they would be in war. Also tell him to get Operation Nighttime into its preliminary stages”

OOC: Since Kanami and IH have come out with their posts i assuming we are now around the table and simply discussing[ the treaty? If so then accept this post!

IC:

Conroy and his advisors were slightly surprised by the outburst, particular with the vulgar language it contain, but they all knew Kanami would reject some clauses no matter how minuet they could be.

“Of course! Stevid will pay for the Gothic Missiles and Thermobaric Bombs.” Conroy said cheerfully and with a smile, the tone of voice and calm attitude caused many in the room to turn and look with bewilderment.

“We need to replace the missiles and bombs we used on you and so we need to put money into the factories to build their replacements…unless you meant that we pay you? In war you don’t pay the enemy repartitions for every missile, bomb and shell fired- that's crazy, expensive ans stupid to hope for. Also threatening the GDI with your now quite demoralised navy, since its last enagement and the arrival of a total of four SDN's, is laughable. Hotdogs2 and Questers are the two founders of the GDI, Questers is one of the most powerful naval powers in the world and Stevid buys some of their super dreadnoughts from them! You are a member of the GDI and are supposed to promote peace not turn GDI peacekeepers away. Since you seem to be in a frame of mind that doesn’t want to promote peace- Stevid will pay the 25 Million USD to fund GDI peacekeepers. 25 Million is nothing in Stevid’s economy- we get that in government waste! We’ll pay for it because we want peace unlike you, Kanami.
You also said you’d rather want Kanami peacekeepers there… peacekeepers are just ordinary soldiers with duties to keep the peace, Kanami troops are hostile and since Stevid and Kanami militaries are not to come into contact with one another then you sending in Kanami peacekeepers conflicts with parts of the treaty.”

Conroy paused for a sip of water and continued with his speech.

“Aqua Anu, no matter what, must pay for something- even if it is just a formal apology or a sum of cash. We want some kind of explanation. While we agree that they came in the defence of you, their intervention is still illegal. Your defence pact with Aqua Anu, and you said so yourself, is to defend you and them. You said they came in your defence after the occupation of Hanover. There are two things wrong with this:

1. You occupied 75% of the Hanover Islands. You cannot claim that Aqua Anu came in defence of you and Hanover because you had merely occupied Hanover. For Hanover to eligibly become part of Kanami, and therefore legally be bound by the Aqua-Oka Pact, you need to annex the island chain. Since Stevid wouldn’t agree to it, and there were still troops on the islands, and you had held the islands for less than a week, Aqua Anu did not come to “Kanami/Hanover” as help- Hanover was not yet annexed by Kanami and therefore, Hanover was not, and still isn’t, bound by the Aqua-Oka Pact.

2. Aqua Anu didn’t come you your aid anyway. The attacked Hanover, with Kanami naval forces, before ground troops had even landed on Hanover! In fact reports suggest that the first troops to land on the Hanover mainland islands were Aqua Anu troops then followed shortly there after by Kanami troops.

There is evidence of point two (point one is obvious in conjunction with international law), look at the beaches where there are wrecked Aqua Anu tank on the beachhead. Any decent ballistic/military forensic experts with confirm that the tanks were destroyed on the day of the invasion (OOC: Check the post upon the day of invasion- probs pages 5-6?). Their national ID signatures such as logos and insignias can still be seen as well as the chassis design. Aqua Anu’s involvement was illegal from day one. We admire Kanami for standing up for Aqua Anu but it is futile, Aqua Anu is more guilty of attacking Stevid than Kanami.”

Conroy stopped and drank again while watching this information sink into Eleanor and the other participants of the conference. This information he let loose was gold. It was undeniable that Aqua Anu had landed troops first and that the Aqua-Oka Pact meant the defense of each other and not an occupied island that technically wasn’t part of Kanami unless officially annexed, a process that required moving in a new government and years of paperwork and negotiations- not something that could have been done in three days.

“The families deserve compensation for their loss- no question and Kanami will have to accept that. IH did have aright- the alliance of the Haven Pact that was set up against the Golden Throne hold reference to defense of one another incase of foreign attack. As an Empire any colony Stevid owns is technically a literal extension of the nation of Stevid itself- Hanover is Stevid in effect. When Kanami attacked Hanover you were attacking Stevid. That meant that the alliance came into effect- the defense of one another- and so Independent Hitmen could legally intervene. Unlike Aqua Anu, IH had every right to join in. Also about Magic Sorcery, what reason and what Pact allowed them to interfere- remember Eleanor, you requesting the aid of other nations not only puts you in trouble but also makes the other nation guilty of breaking the law by not legally participating in the war.
As for the prisoners, you can keep them- apart form the soldiers- if you don’t want to return civilian prisoners then it is a large burden on yourself and on less thing to worry about in Stevid.

If you write your own treaty that is “fair” then that sounds and is rather silly. You claim your not an idiot, if so then don’t make remarks like that that make you look like one. Two fighting nations can’t draw up their own treaty, that has never been done in modern warfare. Only third, neutral parties- such as the GDI and H2 should be allowed to draw the treaty. You are a guest here, please behave like one Ma’am.”

IC:

"Bullshit....phht, thats a loada crap, but oh well, time to make a few points clear" thought President Robberts as he stood up to speak.

"Ladies and gentlemen, i must firstly thank President Anderson upon his heartfelt gratitude for our hospitality, it is deeply appreciated and im sure our staff will be spirited to know this.

But not i must infortunatly go back to the realities of this conference and make our possition on the treaty clear. For one thing we shall listen to what each nation has to say and change the treaty if necessary. On that note I cannot stress enough the point President Anderson makes concerning the fact that this war was a wanton act of aggression and was completely unecessary. PM Romney's point regarding the threat they felt to their territory i would say goes against them, it was exactly because Stevids territory was being invaded that they were forced to act defencively for their nation, and this is a greater threat to Stevid as a whole than Stevids jet's unlawfully entering your air-space. For this reason reparations to be made by your nation shall be kept in the treaty, although as President Anderson pointed out, it is not going to harm your economy, possibly something we should have ensured happened.

We do not see that you were defending indigious peoples in any such way, although we shall look into putting an 180km No fly zone for Stevids aircraft around Kanami and the same for Kanami around Stevid(restricted to a 100km no fly zone around islands).

As for having restrictions of build up of Stevid and IH's forces around Kanami, MS and AA we feel this is a good idea, therefore the clause shall extend to these nations but shall also extend to Kanami and allies not having a military build up near to Stevid and IH.

We do not expect the prisoners to be returned, purely the PoW's taken by both sides, something we shall make clear in the final treaty.

We hope this clears things up, we shall ignore your requests for your allies to be left out of reparations as it firstly not your concern, unless you wish to put it foward that it was you who invited them under false pretences and wish to receive further(larger than current reparations for both MS and AA) reparation payments for including them uneceseraly in this war; and secondly they joined an illegal war of aggression and were not defending you as they should have tried to stop the war as is outlined in the treaty.

Oh, and one final thought, wouldn't it be a tad idiotic to allow you to keep "peacekeeping" troops on the Hanoverian Islands when your the one who invaded them and were causing the havoc?

President Roberts sat down once more, ready to counter whatever was said to undermine his words, and hoping he hadn't missed anything important out...

(OOC: Okay I'll be heading out of town tomorrow, and won't be back to Monday, or Tuesday)

"Since when was it against international law, to form a coaliton of allies? I don't recall any of you saying England can't fight Germany, because France is fighting Germany, no one said the United States can't fight in Europe becuase it's Europe's war, they should stick to Japan, oh no everyone teemed up against Germany, and Italy. If Stevid want's me to pay for every soldier lost, which also hasn't been done in war period, then they have to pay for the two dozen men and women on thoes ships they blew up, and the 300 on Hanover. That's the only way I'm doing it, otherwise I ignore the clause completly, adjourning this meeting. What are you going to do about it? I have "soverignty." You can't force my nation to pay if I sign this treaty. You pay I pay. This time Stevid, you aren't walking away clean cut, Stevid is going to pay their share of the war, and because of the fact you didn't do what I asked you to do in the first place. Now I could bring in a few of these natives from the islands near hanover, and I know you would just brush them off, because non of them are states. All independent colonies, under a protectorate agreement with us.

I could bring in Lady Jirad, you wouldn't listen to her. I could bring in Sir. Tomas, you would brush him off as some military dictator. I could show you the hundreds of graves in Mizth-Sonika, Gazth-Sonika, Isle Delfino, Havenport, you wouldn't listen and you wouldn't care. The Graves of men women and children, that went into the hell, due to imperialist rule by other nations. And you try to tell me you have no evidence I was protecting these indignious colonies, then you are as blind as bats. But belive what you want, I'll pay for Hanover, I'll happily hand write a letters of apology to every mother that lost their son, untill my hand is cramped. Asuming 7200 died on Hanover and 6200 died at sea. That's 13,400 men. Now I have to pay
$13,400,000,000. Adding that to the total cost of war, which is the the tens of billions, the cost of Hanover $25,000,000 more for GDI, and for each wounded service men, forget it. That's going to equal into the trillions of dollars, you are going to drive us into depression, or recession at least. Unless Stevid is willing to pay, I'm not. If I'm not getting off scott free, like you are trying to let Stevid and I.H., then shouldn't eather. you have another thing comming. I am begining to think you all planed this, ahead of time you change it, or I go have Tomoyo, and Ludokai write up a new one. Untill then shut your trap I.H., you came late too. Ooh I'm going to have soundbyte of me insulting you, I'm so afraid. Let them come, I want the world to know, how much the three of you are attempting to screw me over, I'll even call them for you, come on in!"

A tremendous ammount of reporters from around the world came in.

"I'd like you all to meet the Assosiated Press, Kanami Journalist Society, Emerald Springs Action News, Politcal Tonight, which was known for the boradcasting of the famous documentry Marry Go Round Silly Go Round, which of course caused one of the most U.N. Withdrawls in history. author Mark Bowden who wrote the booke Expelling Religion: Conroy vs. Koolridge Aqua Tonight M.S. World about Stevids and Kanami's first encounter of the third-kind, and about 6 dozen other reporters, 12 dozen victems of the various Genocides that have happend in the islands near Hanover, half of which are children, and about 50 working class So what's it gonna be. What's it gonna be? You can't kick them out, they have Freedom of Press Privlage for any country, oh and I thought I'd let the children speak first."

Various boys and girls took the stands with glaring flashes and cameras, and scribbling journalist.

"My name is Annemaire Johansen, I'm 12 years old. I remember when the Mata Group started killing the Hata group. You see they think they we're taught by the Soviets that we we're an inferior race. The Meta Group I think we're actual soviets."

"I'm Johanna Kirkus. I'm 7 years old. We left our home island when the Sireves started killing. My daddy was killed with a long knife, and my big brother was beaten to death."

"I'm Alexandria Bryan, I'm 16. I lived with my family in a Jewish Village, on Newhaven. In the middle of the night two groups, came and massacared everyone, including my parents. I was adopted by a Kanami couple, and I love it there. But I still have nightmares about that night. I still wake up in the middle of the night screaming, and crying. Thank you."

"I'm Jona Hasting, and I'm 11 years old. We had to run from our home because it wasn't safe anymore. When we left the bad-guys burned our house down I saw it."

"Maria Cortez, 22 I had one little boy and girl to take care of on the island. The the Meta Group started killing with machete's I knew it wasn't safe anymore. The Soviet nations that occupied our island, constantly told the Meta's that the Sisux Group was a very inferior race, that should be killed. Of course no one could do it, because we were under their law. But when they left, no law, no order, it was invitation to danger. Once they broke out the machetes I could see the blind hatred in their eyes, and I knew they wanted to kill me. I had to flee. My son, God rest his soul, (She crossed her self) tried to be just like the other males and protect us. He was killed. I saw the machete go straight through him, and out again. Then it was just me and my little girl. But when we made it to open sea, she was lost in a storm. I never saw her again."


"I am Yoko Satsugura a single mother from Kanami, I have three kids and I work as a book editor. I have been following Hanover, and I was told it was possible we could fall into a recession. If that happens, I think I will be out of work. I know non of you will lift a finger because non of you give a damn. I know the war would be expensive but when I learned about the after costs, I think my family is going to starve."

"Being a single father, it's tough enough to raise my small daughter. If I get laid off, we'll be in a soup kitchen."

"I'm James E. Ray, and I'm actually from a well-to-do family. But I know several low-income famlies, some would make it through a recession fine, but others will not. Personally I was opposed to the war, but I know Ms. Yasashii Himura, could draft a treaty far better than you clowns. But if you are seeking to punish, by all means punish Kanamian's while your at it, drain the treasurey. Even though Stevid's Gothic Missles, and thurmo-whatever's killed far more Kanami Navy Men and Women, but you are the experts here."

"I was begining to think GDI was a good idea, maybe not anymore."

Everyone at the table began to look grim

President Anderson stood up once the people had drawn quiet, he slowly cleared his throat and waited for the room to fall silent before addressing the Kanami leader.

Maam, my patience is almost done here. It is clear to everybody here that you do not wish to negotiate and you are wasting all of our time, and so im afraid to say that there is virtually no point in this meeting because of your stubborness.

You should have thought about the effects that invading the Hanover Chain would have on your nation and you didn't. In my opinion you are a poor excuse for a leader and I welcome the press to hear me say that again and again and again. When your arguments are dismissed for what they really are you bring up another, increasingly tangible, point that you claim proves you are correct.

Well you are not. Congratulations on bringing in some children to tell us of some completely unrelated matters that are however regrettable and I send my condolences to them and their families for their terrible losses.

My patience with you is just about done. As far as I can see you do not want this ceasefire to hold and if that is the case I will be more than happy to re-commit my military. You see you fail to grasp that total war with the people of Stevid and IH leads to total destruction to your people. Perhaps because you yourself have not sustained any damage on your homeland? Well let me say this to you:

With one phone call I can cause more damage to your homeland in one night than has ever been caused in any war in history. Think it over. Perhaps that will make you more willing to NEGOTIATE rather than attempt to dictate your own terms to us.

If you do not see that then I also move for this meeting to be adjourned for a while. There is no point trying to negotiate with you at the moment if I am frank. I welcome the opinions of both President Roberts and Prime Minister Conroy on that subject.

James turned to Conroy, as did many others to see what he would say to this weird introduction of press, media and ordinary civilians that had breached the security around the building. An MI6 agent and a fellow MI5 agent had both drawn their .54 cal pistols and had them cocked and loaded. They were in a stance and were ready to fire. As soon as Eleanor opened the doors to let all these people rush in and commandeer the room, they had drawn their pistols and took aim at the Kanami PM and some of those who had rushed in. Other Stevidian security holding their G36c assault rifles also cocked their guns and pointed them at the crowd. When they had realised that children were being brought in they lowered their guard slightly but did not lower their weapons and were still willing to open fire. They were still like that now, anything could have happened, terrorists, Kanami assassins or any foreign assassin could have killed any man, women (and now because of the carelessness of Eleanor), child in the room.

Conroy hadn’t moved. He knew Eleanor have flipped off the rails weeks ago but this took the piss. She had organised masses of reporters, families and children to storm the building just to say these things that bore little relevance to the talks and the treaty. She sickened him; any normal nation leader would have the respect of their own security and other participants. Not only had she managed to embarrass everyone (including herself) in the room but had also made a mockery of Hotdogs2 security. She and all those that had rushed into the room were lucky to still be alive, guards were ordered to shoot on site but thankfully realised that civilians had entered the room. Conroy had his face in his arms, his elbows on the table- some thought he was actually crying. He then placed both hands flat on the table where people saw that he wasn’t crying but a bit flushed and red in the face. Using his hands he lifted himself up straight out of his chair and remained standing. Everyone saw now that David was not at all happy. His bottom lip was trembling with rage and his right eye twitched involuntary.

“You stupid bitch!” he exploded, making everyone in the room jump. No one, not even his own wife, had seen Conroy shout so loudly in anger. He was furious with this woman who claimed to be a “national” leader but with the attitude of a child and the attention span of a rock.

“You could have killed us all!” he continued to exclaim. “They could have been seen as terrorists and shot outside by either mine/IH’s security or H2’s. We could have killed you in thinking it was an assassination attempt. You have breached diplomatic treaty and besides these people can see these “talks” on television! You clumsy woman!”

He shook his head softly in immense disappointment. He then saw Eleanor open her mouth to argue but he raised a shaky finger at her and immediately silenced Eleanor before she could speak.

“No more talking from you Ma’am… no more! You are young and naïve, too young and naïve to be fit to govern and efficiently rule a country. Your handling of these talks is an utter disgrace to diplomacy and your GDI alliance which is pro-peace. I’m sure the GASN won’t be too happy on your very “unconventional” way of taking these talks. You wanted peace and now you don’t- oh, and I fully agree with James here… one phone call and half the Stevidian military can be brought to bare against you and we can occupy Kanami in mere days and still have time to get back to The Macabees for the fighting there. Your conduct here is appalling.”

He suddenly stopped in shock when looking at Eleanor and realised just how young she was and how he and James had spoken to her after all these people rushed the room.

“Ha ha! We’re speaking to you as if you are a child who has misbehaved and with all honesty your current persona is lodged in the Childlike Ego State. Eleanor, you may have just ended all hope…Think…you may have just killed every last man, woman and child in Kanami if you continue this. Stevid doesn’t need conventional forces to beat you. Does all this sound and look familiar Ma’am? This is the same attitude we both had when we last met and it led to conflict which you ultimately suffered grievously in. Also, I could do this…”

He raised his right arm and made a snapping noise with his fingers. Immediately the agents belonging to Stevid pointed their weapons straight at Eleanor, Stevidian armed guards with the G36c’s also did the same thing only pointed them at her own bodyguards. Conroy saw the colour drain from her face and even mild shock on the face of James- this was totally out of character for Conroy and this kind of behaviour meant that he was extremely angry and having much trouble on trying to contain his rage.

“I could kill you now and end it now. You see,” he said calmly. “I am acting slightly irrational much like you now. You don’t like it and neither do I, but I can kill you and end all of this. Your guards could kill me- by the time they fire, though, MI5 agent will have already moved me away out of the path your bullets so that they can take them instead of I. That kind of sacrifice I greatly admire, but you sacrificing your nation, your people and yourself to get out of paying reparations is dishonourable and cowardly as well as stupidly crazy.”

There was a long silence, mere seconds but it still felt like hours, before Conroy took control.

“You fellows!” he barked at a group of Stevidian troops, IH and H2 men. “Get these civilians out of here. They know the rules unlike Eleanor here. I have never in my life seen any governmental peace plan in the world disrupted by civilians- it is a government matter and if they want to find out what is happening then they need only turn on the television without risking your life and there own for some pitiful display of “bravery” and tragic loss. Loss is regrettable but this is preposterous. You will sit down and behave like a nation leader and representative of your country and government. You will abide by standard diplomatic etiquette and will refrain from childish outburst such as what happened here. Those people were nearly killed because of your stupidity.

He paused again to take effect and then let loose a final volley that he hope would but this crazy woman into place.

You say you are not stupid…Then stop proving yourself wrong and act like you Fucking age!”

The guards removed everyone who had just entered the room and tried so very hard not to push them harshly but they failed and some reports were dragged out of the building before the guards returned.

Everyone sat down and Conroy raised another finger at Eleanor.

“Any more outbursts like that and you won’t get a second chance but you will have to options. One will be that you shall be forcibly dragged out of here and promptly put on a plane bound back for Kanami where you should prepare your shore defences and military for an attack on Kanami or you will be shot on site- terrorism is a big threat and those people could well have been terrorists in the eyes of my security, James’s and our host’s. Next time you will not be so lucky.”

This statement was re-emphasised by the very pronounced sound of a G36c assault being cocked and ready to fire. The only sound that they heard after that was the slight click of the safety button being flicked from “safe” to “burst fire”. Hopefully with IH, H2 and Stevidian security ready to stop any more intrusions the dealings could go on.

OOC: arghhh!!! Will post later IC'ly, i don't have the time atm(and a headache :( )

Portsmouth Harbour Stevid

It was a dark overcast sky in Stevid that foretold of a grim day psychologically, politically and literally. Portsmouth was a grand large city and was full of history to its name. A city one would love to love, a city that owned its honoured greatness to the sea and the industries that followed in the wake of Stevid establishing itself as a maritime country. Portsmouth benefited from the fishing industry and the importing of good that ranged from spices to oil, cars to procurement military units from abroad. But this great city also had a clouded and dark past that many wished to forget but knew the futility of trying.

Portsmouth was now famous in the local region for the past year and couple months. Once the homeport of the proud Navy’s Fifth and most powerful fleet was now the home for small flotillas. Portsmouth was famous for being the largest port city in the region to be attack in the Golden War of Succession with nuclear weapons. The very weapons that had destroyed 87% of the Fifth Fleet in one attack and even broke the sacred back of the Navy’s pride and joy- the Catholic Class SDN, which was Stevid’s only class of SDN at the time. Portsmouth suffered from a small scale, yet deadly attack, with nuclear weapons that it wouldn’t soon forget. So it seemed like the logical place to hold the ceremony of the dead for The Hanover Conflict. Radiation was small and near non-existent since most ships were afloat in the bay but areas of the destruction could still be seen- it was painful for the families and friends of the dead to return to another area death so close to them.

The Peacekeepers had allowed military planes to transport the dead in their coffins out of the islands and to Stevid hours after the terms were laid out. Now the entire marching grounds and freight parking areas were devoid of everything other than rows and rows of polished brown coffins, each draped over with the national flag- the old Union Flag, the same that the United Kingdom flew since many of the dead were from Rubet Island (recently expelled from the nation for it’s council running ministers harbouring terrorists in Rubet), it seemed unfair to expel Rubet from the mourning of the dead. Huge congregations of the mourners had gathered on makeshift stands and even large terraces had been erected to provide seating for the next of kin and families. Others willing to pay their respects had small chairs and hundreds, if not thousands, of men and women from all three of the forces were present and standing to attention in front of a small podium or lectern.

Portsmouth Cathedral was behind them by about three miles but all new it was there. The Great Bell tolled thrice in the bleak sea weather indicating the start of the funeral and everyone already sitting stood up once more leaving only the oldest war veterans still sitting for their benefit. The Bishop of Portsmouth walked up to the lectern between the formations of military personnel and then past the front row that held the Admirals and Generals and Air Marshals of the forces. It would also accommodate the Prime Minister but he was busy trying to sign a ceasefire so the Deputy Prime Minster was present instead.

“In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, Amen” said the Bishop while making the sign of the cross to which when Amen was uttered everyone repeated Amen coherently. The Amen was so pronounced that it could probably be heard for miles away and so when so close it was nostalgic and reminded many of the congregation of the old medieval years of Europe and the old gothic Latin Mass.

“The Lord be with you.”

“And also with you.” the congregation replied.

“Dear Friends, we know why we are here and we know that we all my be seeing each other again soon due to the current war. But no one expected this amount of death from this rather small conflict. But we are here to remember all those who have died in battle and we remember those who survived the enemy’s best attempts to take them from us- especially those in the army who held out on the islands until help arrived. Those in the Navy will know that to be in the Stevidian Navy is to be walking a dangerous road, especially now. But we remember those who have been cruelly and violently taken from us and we welcome the peace that will hopefully follow the Conflict. Many of our high-ranking leaders say we won the war since we have reclaimed the islands but we all know that despite a strategic victory, there are always losers. Ultimately the losers are not Kanami and allies, but the men women and children who lost their lives in the war. Let us sing our first hymn that has been requested the most by the population to sing at this funeral for the dead: Be Thou My Vision O Lord.”

The organ music started playing and everyone picked up their hymnbooks and began to sing. Already many had broke down into tears at their lost one’s favourite hymn or the fact they had lost a loved one and it had only been five minutes into the funeral.

“ Be Thou my Vision, O Lord of my heart;
Naught be all else to me, save that Thou art.
Thou my best Thought, by day or by night,
Waking or sleeping, Thy presence my light.”

The first verse ended and the second was awaited. The First Sea Lord of the Royal Navy Admiral Sir Alan West glanced left and right. To his right he looked past the politicians and to the members of the RAF, singing with all love and remorse in their heart for those who lost friends and loved ones. The RAF had had their pilots taken prisoner and so had lost no one in the conflict but many had friends in the Fleet Air Arm and so a few had been hit by the conflict. The Admiral glanced to his left and saw members of the Royal Navy and Marines- singing as loud and clear as possible without trying too hard to be heard. They had suffered the most and it was unlikely that no one hadn’t lost someone they had known or heard of. The Sea Cadets were also present and were singing their young hearts out. These were to be potentials to replace to roles of the dead but certainly not physically replace any of the deceased.
“ Be Thou my Wisdom, and Thou my true Word;
I ever with Thee and Thou with me, Lord;
Thou my great Father, I Thy true son;
Thou in me dwelling, and I with Thee one.”

He continued to glance around him to see a young 20-year old female sailor being comfort by a male while she cried and tried to sing. He knew both of them- not their names but their faces and knew that both were stationed at completely different areas of the country and separated by hundreds of miles and served on totally different ships. But the loss of family and friends even brought complete strangers together in mutual harmony and collective grieving for the dead. Similar scenes could be seen in all the ranks. He knew a Royal Marine he ad been good friends with standing only a few feet away. In the Holy Panooly Civil War he killed a man with his bare hands, he had survived mentally impossible training and grueling conditions during training- he was quite literally hard as nails, yet here he had broken down with the pain of losing a close friends. He was still standing but had floods of tears streaming from his eyes as he sung. Civilians hugged strangers in support. This was all they had, each other and God to look to. There were psychologists who could help ease the pain but not bring back the dead. Only God and each other could get them through this terribly difficult time.

“Be Thou my battle Shield, Sword for the fight;
Be Thou my Dignity, Thou my Delight;
Thou my soul’s Shelter, Thou my high Tower:
Raise Thou me heavenward, O Power of my power.”

The Admiral heard himself singing this loudly and proudly along with many of the military men and women. This verse reflected their jobs and spurred them to be strong in this hard time. Their friends had given their lives for them to be free and safe. Many who were crying had gathered themselves for this verse and now sang proudly and unflinching with tears of joy and despair. God had been their shield for parts of the battle and the Fleet Air Arm were singing this loudest. While in combat many had prayed for their lives to be spared in the face of so many enemy planes. The Admiral admired their bravery, their faith and their self-discipline to contain and gather themselves just for this verse.

The verses continued until the last. The Admiral started concentrating on all but especially the last verse. Everyone did. Men and women from all the forces leaned for support in light of the hymn’s final verse so that their despair wouldn’t leave them broke in the face of their dead and alive comrades. All were trained in mental discipline against the enemy and themselves but was all of a sudden hopeless against self-loss and a tragic death. Tears of the navy, army and air force spoke for the country as grown men could no longer contain themselves.

“High King of Heaven, my victory won,
May I reach Heaven’s joys, O bright Heaven’s Sun!
Heart of my own heart, whatever befall,
Still be my Vision, O Ruler of all.”

The organ faded out into silence and the sniffing of the broken men and women and children was all the was audible in the sea breeze blowing in yet more rain clouds. The drizzle continued to fall on those weeping or not. It was then the Admiral felt water treacle down his cheeks and on to the floor. Only two drops or so but noticeable enough for him to sense. He dabbed his check only to see a young female Ensign asked whether he was all right. As such a strong man in discipline as him it came as a shock to hear but he then realized just how terrible the death really had been. Tears had formed in his eyes and had fallen to the ground. He too had been affected but the great loss of his home country- a loss he soon would forget.

The funeral was characteristically sorrowful and it continued until the final hymn. Everyone had agreed that the final hymn should be one that told of loss and death. 100% of everyone would requested hymns asked for this one to sung at the end in memory of all the dead and those who died in the nuclear attack as well as those Kanami sailors:

Abide With Me

Although half way through the Mass Admiral Sir Alan West found himself hating the enemy Kanami for all this death but grew to accept that they had come off worse with all the death and so respected their loss and sung in with the rest of congregation. The crown had now broken down en mass, everyone was in tears with the hymn and it was almost a relief for the mass to end.

The Admiral went back to the Admiralty with almost every other senior officer to have the traditional “party” at the end of the funeral. He called them parties for a reason. If one were to constantly mourn ones passing then you yourself would continue to be so grave stricken and distraught at the loss that one would probably kill oneself. Instead, one should celebrate the life of the deceased and mourn at the funeral- celebrate their achievements in life and work to rebuild each other’s lives. If not then the loss of so many people on this sort of magnitude, and the prospect of more death, could easily bring this country down

The secret swarmed to protect Elenore, they drew their own weapons. Stevid and I.H. we're partially right. 25 may be far too young for polotics But Yasashii Himura was 15, when she founded Kanami. Unbelivable yes

"My point was, you son's of bitches, that every colony has suffered at the hands of other imperialist nations. So may have sufferd, I couldn't sit by and watch them suffer enough. Now put your damn guns down before you hurt someone else. See the people out, go on."

"Yes ma'am."

A few agent's left, but most stayed. "If I'm popped on your soil Mr. President, trust me it won't go over well with the world. Please ask Mr. Conroy to have his agent's stand down, before he's arrested for assination, by INTERPOL."

"Presenting Kind Ludoakai XVI of Emerald Springs."

Robert Ludokai XVI enterd the room, Princess Tomoyo right at his side.

"My self and Princess Mikanu have watched you all bicker long enough. Byfrankley all we see is 6 nations all trying to screw each other over. Kanami, Stevid, I.H. Aqua Anu, M.S. H2, you have offically run out of wild cards. No more. . Unfortunately both of us believe the treaty is rather grossly unfair, and only leads to more tirbulation. If any of you bothered to learn history, you know when you do that, it makes things worse, not better. Germany after the first World War, The Treaty of Versailles just lead the way to WWII. So, me and Tomoyo are prepared to draft a new one. Both of us being nutrual parties, it will reflect a lot of aspects of this treaty you have on the table now. But if you just want to tell me to screw off, then I will, and you can drive Kanami into Depression, for your own poltical gang. But mark my words, if this International Alliance does so, I will make sure every nation knows it. GDI, as an alliance, you should be ashamed. But you can prevent shame by allowing us to write up a new treaty. It's not a stab in the back from Kurona, it's your last defense.

"Please for the sake of my own sanity, and the safety of all your nation, accept our terms, don't go for broke on this one, all of you."

OOC: Alright, this is enough. ICly im being very kind and the final treaty you shall soon see is not as harsh as previously. OOCly im thinking a lot of things which aren't good, this is to me getting ridiculous. Primarily due to the fact that im pretty sure my security wouldn't let random people in the room, but then i can't change RPing freedoms too much.

Also, asking OOCly to Kanami, what genocide occured and where with all those children who invaded? Im interested to know if your accusing someone of genocide or what.

IC:

"Kurona and Emerald Springs are advised to keep their noses out of other peoples business unless they want me to poke around their nations and find reasons why we dislike them and have a duty to have to have you watched closely." Blurted out President Roberts.

"Further more, if you do not get your sorry arses out of my nation and get the hell away you will be seeing the wrong side of the H2 Prison system.

Not only this, but the GDI is a neutral party in this conflict and WILL NOT accept another nations offers of writing the treaty. The recent Security breach means i shall call this meeting to a close, the final document shall be made, fortunatly for Kanami and their allies it will be changed for the better for their financial future, but we warn you that Hotdogs2 will not hold back nations such as Stevid if you should happen to aggresively attack them. The pure insulence shown by yourselves disgusts us, if i was in charge of Hotdogs2 commitments to the GDI you would be kicked out, fortunatly the Field Marshall in charge has good views on all the members.

Therefore, i say farewell, a message shall be sent to each of you when the final treaty is to be signed and a copy sent beforehand so you can look it over. I must make it clear that we have had enough of this and that due to the secutiry threats and frequent disruptions caused that this treaty must be ended immediatly and that means being signed with no more time for discussion, if you must have an issue changed you must get all signing nations to say that they would like a certain ammendmant made, and then we shall do so, if not then it shall carry on ignoring whatever your calls may be."

With that he stood up, and made it clear to his security personell to make sure the other nations knew that tommorows meeting would be behind closed doors with only two bodyguards for each nations leader within the room at a maximum and they would not be allowed automatic weapons, Security would completely be within the Hotdogs2 forces hands whilst in the room for the short meeting at which the signatures would be collected. He then left the room and jumped into his limosine, inside the conference room it was being cleared and preparations would be made for tommorows small conference, with no other interuptions and only the involved nations leaders there it should be much more pleasent and hopefully go down with less trouble...So far there had been too many hitches.

OOC: Reparations from MS deleted, a cap put on how much Kanami must pay and Aqua Anu's left as it was VERY low anyway. NFZ near Kanami and Stevids are to be set up to the opposite nation(allowing defence of their own airways against other nations as is their right but stopping Kanami/Stevid from overflying each others territories).


IC: The next day...

"Ladies and Gentlemen, i must firstly apologise for the occurances yesterday during the meeting. It is regretable it had to end like that but there was a great danger to the Treaty and to yourselves, and upon advise from my Security Personell i had to end the meeting. For those security reasons and to make this easier the meeting has been withheld to just us, the leaders of our nations. However you have the right to use communications equipment and the meeting is being broadcast through our own High security equipment to your Officials and im sure you all have your Secure communications systems set up with them.

Therefore without further ado i hold up the proposed Final copy of the draft, and ask for the final words from any nation that so wishes to speak. Once that is done it shall be signed by each of you and the actions listed within the treaty carried out. Thankyou for coming to Hotdogs2, it has been a pleasure and a great achievement holdind these peace talks and we hope it will bring a lasting security to the region whilst not being too harsh on any of you."

With that he sat down as the treaty was read out, the exact words as had been sent around to each leaders team the previous evening.

The Hanoverian Islands Conflict Treaty
Peace Terms and Reparations

Clauses:

1) Blame for the war:

Blame for the war must lie primarily upon Kanami. It was a rather foolish act to attack a nation much larger and stronger than them despite the fact that religious freedom in Stevid was being ignored. However this alone is not a legal cause for war, therefore the conflict is found to be illegal upon the part of Kanami. Stevid holds some of the blame for possible intrusions of Kanami airspace and this is an issue which greatly worried Kanami. We would suggest that Stevid tried to make their laws less controversial and possibly change them to be more lenient.

2) Interference by other nations:

Magic Sorcery and Aqua Anu had no right to intervene in this war. They made no attempts to stop the war but instead jumped in despite the fact that they could have called for peace, in particular on the part of Magic Sorcery who is a member of the GDI. However due to the fact that they are allied through the GDI Magic Sorcery had more right than Aqua Anu to join Kanami is this war. Independent Hitmen however was involved in the war rightfully as they came to defend the nation of Stevids sovereign territory, and recognised the fact that war was not the way to stop Stevids breaches of Religious Freedom.

3) Reparations:

Kanami- Must pay $1million USD to the families of the civilians killed in the Hanoverian Islands, this being a total of $49 million by current figures, and must also pay for the further unwarranted deaths caused by their aggressive behaviour. This cost shall be set a $50Billion USD, a very small price to pay due to all the damage they caused. A further $25,000,000 must be paid to the GDI troops on the islands who are currently reconstructing damaged infrastructure on the Islands. All Prisoners taken by Kanami and their allies and Stevids troops must be returned.

Magic Sorcery- Reparations will be withdrawn; Magic Sorcery must apologise and must agree never to become involved in wars of aggression in the region again.
Aqua Anu- Must pay a total of $50million due to their later entry into the war which was unwarranted and make an apology for their unnecessary aggression and again agree never to become involved in an aggressive war within the region.

IH and Stevid shall not be made to pay reparations due to their defensive actions and for not being aggressive.

4) No Fly Zones:

Kanami- Kanami must not fly military or civilians aircraft without prior permission over any of Stevid territories. If it does so Stevid has the right to destroy the aircraft in question. Kanami must not have aircraft flying within 180km of Stevids territories, apart from near islands where this is reduced to 100km.

Stevid- Stevid must not fly military or civilians aircraft without prior permission within Kanami's territory. Again Kanami has the right to shoot it down if it does so. Stevid must not have aircraft flying within 180km of Kanami’s territories, apart from near islands where this is reduced to 100km.

Stevid and Kanami must not fly aircraft within 10miles of each others territories if possible, and if it is not possible then each nation and if there are any outside nations within the area then they should also be informed of the flight. If Kanami so wishes its southern islands may also become a NFZ, which may be enforced by both their forces but also with permanent GDI observers and aircraft also in place.

5) Military Presence:

Military concentrations on the Hanoverian Island Chain must not rise too high. This includes ships, in particular amphibious assault vessels and submarines, and also aircraft; unless there is a legitimate reason (e.g. there is an enemy of Stevids which has a fleet sailing towards the islands). This will be checked by an observational GDI force on the islands.

Military concentrations in Kanami's southern Islands must not rise illegitimately high, and this again shall be checked by the GDI, although in this case it may be by satellites or Spy planes, which would be flown from the Hanoverian Islands, a small warning of an hour before entry of their airspace would be given and the aircraft type, height, speed and so on would also be given.

Stevid and Kanami must not amass naval forces between their territory and the opposite nations territory, this is to ensure no surprise attack is made by either nation. Again this shall be checked by the GDI with naval forces within the area, including attack submarines.

Should Stevids or Kanami's forces fire upon each other then a punishment of £5million USD for each death caused and the price of any equipment or infrastructure must be paid.

Militaries of All involved nations should be kept minimal around each others coast lines and for that reason the build-up of forces near to Kanami and co. by IH and Stevid shall not be tolerated, and neither will the build-up of forces near Stevid and IH by Kanami and co.

6) Civil rights of Prisoners in Stevid:

Stevids prisons in the Hanoverian Island chain will be checked by the GDI's observational forces on the Island to ensure no mal-treatment of Religious prisoners is undertaken. They shall also ensure no torture occurs within the prisons and make sure all prisoners are well catered for including medical care.

We would also like to ask Stevid to give their religious prisoners an unending opportunity to leave Stevids territory and immigrate to another nation if they so wish. This cost would be paid for by whatever nation would be willing to take them in or from any funds left over from the reparations.

7) Treaty time span and GDI forces restrictions:

The treaty will last for as long as is necessary until it is felt by both Kanami and Stevid that relations are calm enough to ensure war does not break out again. This will also include the gradual withdrawal of GDI forces from the islands, including any naval forces which are there in the observational role. Until that time GDI forces in the area must be given full co-operation although no more than 10 Naval Vessels, two Fighter Squadrons, and on support squadron and 2500troops must be positioned in or nearby the Hanoverian Islands for the observational purposes.

OOC: All the Genocides we're from colonies that aren't recognized as states. And all we're done due to imperialist influence, from various nations.

IC:

She scribed her name, and threw down the pen. "There, happy? Consider Kanami's resignation, from GDI, because you are all blind hypocrites, and you all grabed onto Stevid's security blanket and sucked your thumbs. By the way, you just pretty much said screw off to a member of the Stevid Empire Colation. Kurona."

"We accept."

"Okay we accept. But I have to agree, you all took the side of the Strong Dictatorship. And I thought GDI was a democratic alliance. Boy was I wrong."

Kurona and Emerald Springs are advised to keep their noses out of other peoples business unless they want me to poke around their nations and find reasons why we dislike them and have a duty to have to have you watched closely

"Kasi Dan stardo." She cursed in her native toung.


She continued in accented English.


"What away to talk to a member of the Stevid Empire. But if GDI want's to become an outpost of Tyrany, by observing and snooping in and around our nations, and finding your own dislikes, then go ahead, I'll see you later."

She stormed out of the room, everyone glanced at Roberts

President Anderson affixed his signature to the document in a rather subdued atmosphere compared to the one he had been expecting at this final ceremony. With the swish of his pen it was completed and he stood down to make the apparently customary speech, although he wouldnt be insulting everybody.

"President Roberts thank you for this whole event, whilst our previous opponents may not have acknowledged what you have done for them I certainly will. I extend an open invitation for you and your family to visit J City or anywhere else in my country at any time of your convienience. Furthermore we will shortly be submitting our re-application to the GDI which we hope will be accepted now that all conflict is over and also that Kanami and I assume MagicSorcery have left. Hopefully this will be the start of a new era of H2/IH co-operation and I look very much towards it."

OOC: Ahh, but not Stevids islands? Or were they under a nations control but the local government/people carried it out? Genocide is a deep and serious matter but its damn complicated in RL at least.

IC:

President Roberts chuckled to himself as Kurona's leader walked away. If they were a member of Stevids empire then it was of no concern, but it was always funny to see some small, insignificant figure who thought themselves the high and mighty to have their ego troden on.

"We are glad you have all so far accepted, and we now await only the final Signature from Stevid, after which i shall sign it in my own hand to seal it and make it permanent.

I think we all have much to learn from this conflict. It has taught me at least, that i should always use democracy before taking military action which endangers lives. We also believe that we have saved a lot more lives by stopping this war as best we could, as we are sure if we had not it would have led to massive destruction in Magic Sorcery and also to the other participating nations.

For that reason we are very glad all the nations have agreed to this treaty so far and hope that it will never occur again. Should there ever be any problems in the region, Hotdogs2 may always be called upon to help if we possibly can.

Conroy smiled faintly, finally some progress in life with this country of Kanami. He supressed the smile and took the pen and pulled the treaty towards and signed it with his full name in the alotted space on the paper.

"Thank you kindly sirs for this treaty you have drawn up and we praise all the efforts you have made to see this deal through. We can always count on you and your nation to provide an unbiased treaty organisation."

He turned to PM Eleanor.

"You Ma'am, are lucky not to have a nation with the Stevidian flag flying from your presidental building. That's what would have happened if you failed to sign. Your resignation from the GDI has made the alliance safer and probably other nations in the world safer. Good Day Ma'am"

He turn to the IH president and smiled broadly.

"Thank you kindly James for your support. Stevid wouldn't be where it is today if it wasn't for the help your country has leant to us. See you soon."

He shook hands and left the the room without another word, bound for the airport and on to a flight that would take him back home.

President Roberts quickly signed the paper, and had it taken away to be stored safely. Official copies and the carbon copies beneath the main paper would be sent to the signing nations and at long last President Roberts could gain a good nights sleep without worrying about the outcome of the treaty conference.

"Ladies and gentlemen, i thankyou greatly for coming to Hotdogs2. Today is a glorious day indeed, as we have brought a peace which i hope is long lasting to the region and i think it is indeed a worthwhile action.

We have unfortunatly lost Kanami from the GDI but in doing so regained IH, who i am sure will be a great ally to our nation as we to theirs. We have seen the opening of new doors and closure of others. Today has been, quite possibly, the most important day of my life. By that small act of signing that paper, we have led to the preservation of many peoples lives and stopped the damage to our nations and economies.

It is trully unfortunate that from trying to keep the peace it means we have lost such good links to some nations, but as i keep saying, it is always worth it in the name of peace. Therefore, without further ado, i bid you farewell and good luck, may you return home quickly and safely and once more enjoy the sounds and sights of your own nations. I shall breathe a sigh of relief tonight, at the thought of how even in chaos there is always hope."

And with that he turned and left the room to be taken up to his awaiting Helicopter. An invitation to IH to rejoin the GDi would be sent immediatly, and he was glad that at least some good, other than some foreign lives saved and his political career taking a turn for the better(for his nation loved him now for his firm but fair peace terms), that of a growing friendship between H2 and IH...Once more, H2 was heading up the political agenda.

"Oh don't you worry Mr. Conroy, I'm sure with two Dictator Notches-excuse me, with you and I.H. on GDI, I'm sure they will be pleased. "

She utterd under her breath "Unbiased treaty my ass."

I'm back and ready for anything!

:upyours: